Skip to main content Accessibility help
×
Hostname: page-component-78c5997874-j824f Total loading time: 0 Render date: 2024-11-09T20:50:13.831Z Has data issue: false hasContentIssue false

Bibliography

Published online by Cambridge University Press:  08 January 2010

Daniel Pauly
Affiliation:
University of British Columbia, Vancouver
Get access

Summary

Image of the first page of this content. For PDF version, please use the ‘Save PDF’ preceeding this image.'
Type
Chapter
Information
Darwin's Fishes
An Encyclopedia of Ichthyology, Ecology, and Evolution
, pp. 241 - 322
Publisher: Cambridge University Press
Print publication year: 2004

Access options

Get access to the full version of this content by using one of the access options below. (Log in options will check for institutional or personal access. Content may require purchase if you do not have access.)

References

Agassiz, Jean-Louis Rodolphe. 1829. See Spix and Agassiz (1829, 1831)
+Agassiz, Jean-Louis Rodolphe. 1833–44. Recherches sur les poissons fossiles. 5 volumes, with Atlas of 369 plates and supplement. Neuchâtel, 1420 pp. [“Research on fossil fishes”; Agassiz; Ganoid(s); Megatooth shark; Scales]
Agassiz, Jean-Louis Rodolphe. 1835. [Affinities and distribution of the fishes of the family Cyprinidae.] Proceedings of the Zoological Society of London. [As summarized by Richard *Owen; Beards]
Agassiz, Jean-Louis Rodolphe. 1844. On the classification of fishes. The Edinburgh New Philosophical Journal 37: 132–43. [Agassiz]Google Scholar
Agassiz, Jean-Louis Rodolphe. 1846. On the Ichthyological Fossil Fauna of the Old Red Sandstone. The Edinburgh New Philosophical Journal 41: 17–49. [Original published in 1844/45 as “Monographie des poissons fossiles du vieux grès rouge, ou système dévonien des Iles Britanniques.”; Threefold parallelism]Google Scholar
Agassiz, Jean-Louis Rodolphe. 1849. On the differences between progressive, embryonic, and prophetic types in the succession of organized beings through the whole range of geological time. Proceedings of the American Association for the Advancement of Science. First Meeting, held in Philadelphia, September 1848: 432–8. [Threefold parallelism]
#Agassiz, Jean-Louis Rodolphe. 1850. Lake Superior: its character, vegetation, and animals, compared with those of other similar regions. Gould, Kendall & Lincoln, Boston. [p. 33 *Gar-pike *Ganoid of F.W. in N. America; p. 34 Another ancient Fish in F.W.; 36 On lowness, because like Embryo; 252 On embryonic forms not deserving a separate class; 255 Ganoid &c in F. W.; 260 Reptilian characters of Ganoid, ‘embodying prospective view of another class’; 285 Excellent case of Percopsis of Chalk, which combined characters, which soon diverged, intermediate between *Ctenoids and *Cycloids; I wonder whether this agrees with Müllers [1844] classification, as seen in Owen [1846] Lectures; if Fish properly classed whether so related to geologi. Formation; 289 Hardly one Family in which some species are not both Marine and & F.W.; 292 case of variability in a *Perch, good as for Agassiz; 317 *Esox boreus is made distinct by Agassiz; 327 Account of uniformity of *Salmonidae by uniformity of conditions; 352 Range of Cyprinoids p. 363; 374 Are F.W. Fish of N. America distinct; p. 375 On F.W. Fish being analogous with those of Europe & Asia; 377 On *shoals created as shoals, Marginalia 11–12; Ctenoid Cycloid; Trout-perch]
+Agassiz, Jean-Louis Rodolphe. 1851. Observations on the Blind Fish of the Mammoth cave. American Journal of Science and Arts, 2nd Series 11: 127–8. [Cavefishes]
+Agassiz, Jean-Louis Rodolphe. 1857a. On some young gar pikes from Lake Ontario. American Journal of Science and Arts, 2nd Series 23: 284. [Gar-pike]
#Agassiz, Jean-Louis Rodolphe. 1857b. Contribution to the natural history of the United States of America. Vol. 1. Part 1: Essay on Classification. Little, Brown and Co., Boston, Treubner and Co., London. [p. 15 Amblyopsis very remote affinities; 30 isolated Fam. of Fishes … What? Abnormal? Amblyopsis is so; 37 admits that conditions do not explain distribution; 82 On classification of Fishes Marginalia 9, 10]
Agassiz, Jean-Louis Rodolphe. 1865. Lettre de M. Agassiz relative à la faune ichthyologique de l'Amazonie datée d'Ega, du 22 Septembre, 1865. Annales des Sciences Naturelles. Zoologie et Biologie animale, Sér. 5 4: 382–3. [Mouth-brooding]Google Scholar
Agassiz, Jean-Louis Rodolphe. 1883. The Tortugas and the Florida Reefs. Memoirs of the American Academy of Arts and Sciences 11: 107–34. [Where Agassiz finds that CD's theory of coral reef formation does not apply to Florida reefs. He later extended this rejection to all coral reefs, thus ending up, here as well, on the losing side of a major scientific debate; Agassiz; Cocos Islands]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
+Agassiz, Jean-Louis Rodolphe and Elizabeth Cary Agassiz. 1868. A Journey in Brazil, 4th edition. Ticknor and Fields, Boston, 540 pp. [For details on the expedition of which this book is a popular account, see http://research.amnh.org/ichthyology/neoich/expeditions/Thayer Agassiz; Cichlidae (II)]
#Agassiz, Jean-Louis Rodolphe and Augustus Addison Gould. 1848. Principles of Zoology. Part 1: Comparative Physiology. Gould, Kendall & Lincoln, Boston. [p. 31 Blind cavern fish & Crabs; 165 Arctic Region not one bright bird or Fish with varied hue proof of action of external conditions; 179 Rivers of U. States some fish in common, some distinct. Marginalia 14]
+Alison, William Pulteney. 1847. Instinct. In: Robert B. Todd (ed.), The Cyclopaedia of Anatomy and Physiology. Vol. 3. London. [Altruism]
Allen, , Gerald, R. 1985. Snappers of the world. An annotated and illustrated catalogue of lutjanid species known to date. FAO Species Catalogues. Rome, Vol. 6, ⅵ + 208 pp. [Snappers]Google Scholar
Allen, Gerald R. and William F. Smith-Vaniz. 1994. Fishes of the Cocos (Keeling) Islands. Atoll Research Bulletin (Smithsonian Institution, Washington, D.C.). No. 412, 21 pp. [Cocos Islands]
Alvarez, Walter. 1998. T. rex and the crater of doom. Random House, New York. ⅻ + 185 pp. [A fascinating account of the research that provided the clinching evidence that the impact of an extraterrestrial object, 65 million years ago in the Yucatan Peninsula, did the dinosaurs in, along with many other organisms; Extinction; Lyell]
Alves-Gomes, J. A. 2001. The evolution of electroreception and bioelectrogenesis in teleost fish: a phylogenetic perspective. Journal of Fish Biology 58(6): 1489–1511. [Transition]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Andersson, Malte. 1994. Sexual selection. Princeton University Press, Princeton, 599 pp. [Sexual selection]
Andrew, John C. and Patrick, Gentien. 1982. Upwelling as a Source of Nutrients for the Great Barrier Reef Ecosystem: A Solution to Darwin's Question? Marine Ecology Progress Series 8: 257–69. [Food webs]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
+,Anon. 1843. [Review of Scrope 1843]. Edinburgh Review 79 (Art. ⅳ): 87–113. [Also reviews the work of Shaw 1840; Salmon (III: Not pacific)]Google Scholar
Anon. 1854. Descriptive Catalogue of the Fossil Organic Remains of Reptilia and Pisces Contained in the Museum of the Royal College of Surgeons of England. London. [This museum, which received some of the Beagle samples, is also known as the ‘Hunterian’; Megatooth shark]
+,Anon. 1871. Spawning of the capelin. American Naturalist 5: 119–20. [Capelin]Google Scholar
Anon. 1986. Sharks: silent hunters of the deep. Reader's Digest, Sydney, 208 pp. [Hippopotamus]
Aoki, Douglas Sadao. 2000. The thing never speaks for itself: Lacan and the pedagogical politics of clarity. Harvard Educational Review 70(3): 347–69. [A strange work, which the author insists is not a postmodernist critique of clarity, and an argument in favor of opaque writing, though the manner the case is made, and its articulation around the utterly inaccessible work of Jacques Lacan (who actually bragged about his prose being incomprehensible), strongly suggest the opposite. On the other hand, the argument that quotes are always taken out of context is convincing; Quote; Seeing]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Arancibia, Hugo, R. Alarcón, L. Caballero and R. Concha. 2000. Nuevas pesquerías para Chile Central. Anguila babosa (Eptatretus polytrema). Proyecto FONDEF D971–1058, Desarollo de nuevas pesquerías en recursos marinos bentónicos, pelágicos y demersales de Chile Central. Documento Técnico No 1, UNITEP, Departamento de Oceanografía, Universitad de Concepción, 16 pp. [“New fisheries for Central Chile: Fourteen-gill hagfish”; Hagfishes]
Aristotle. 1962. Historia Animalium. Translated by D'Arcy Wentworth Thompson. Vol. 4. In: J. A. Smith and W. D. Ross (eds.), The Work of Aristotle. The Clarendon Press, Oxford, 633 pp. + index. [Quote is on p. 570; Eel]
Armstrong, Patrick H. 1985. Charles Darwin in Western Australia: a young scientist's perception of an environment. University of Western Australia Press, Nedlands, 80 pp. [King George”s Sound]
Armstrong, Patrick H. 1990. Darwin in Mauritius: natural history, landscape and society. Indian Ocean Review 3(4): 11–13. [Mauritius]Google Scholar
Armstrong, Patrick H. 1991a. Three weeks at the Cape of Good Hope 1836: Charles Darwin's African Interlude. Indian Ocean Review 4(2): 8–13, 19. [Cape of Good Hope]Google Scholar
Armstrong, Patrick H. 1991b. Under the Blue Vault of Heaven: Charles Darwin's sojourn at the Cocos (Keeling) Islands. Indian Ocean Centre for Peace Studies, Nedlands, ⅸ + 120 pp. [Cocos Islands]
Armstrong, Patrick H. 1992a. Darwin's Desolate Islands: a Naturalist in the Falklands, 1833 and 1834. Picton Publishing, Chippenham, ⅹⅱ + 147 pp. [Falkland Islands]
Armstrong, Patrick H. 1992b. Charles Darwin's visit to the Bay of Islands, December 1835. Auckland-Waikato Historical Journal 60: 10–24. [Bay of Islands]Google Scholar
Armstrong, Patrick H. 1992c. Charles Darwin's last Island: Terceira, Azores, 1836. Geowest (University of Western Australia) no. 27, 64 pp. [Azores]
Armstrong, Patrick H. 1992d. Human impacts on Australia's Indian Ocean Tropical Island ecosystems: a review. The Environmentalist 12(3): 191–206. [Cocos Islands]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Armstrong, Patrick H. 1993a. An ethologist aboard HMS Beagle: the young Darwin's observations on animal behavior. Journal of the History of the Behavioral Sciences 29: 339–44. [Cormorants]3.0.CO;2-D>CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Armstrong, Patrick H. 1993b. Darwin's Perception of the Bay of Islands, New Zealand, 1835. New Zealand Geographer 49(1): 26–9. [Bay of Islands]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Armstrong, Patrick H. 1994. Human impact on the Falkland Islands environment. The Environmentalist 14(3): 215–31. [Falkland Islands]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Armstrong, Patrick H. 2000. The English parson-naturalist. Gracewing, Leominster, Herefordshire, 208 pp. [Presents numerous characters mentioned in this book, and shows how several nineteenth-century thinkers argued that the Biblical creation myth, properly translated, is compatible with the evolutionary sequence; Creationism; Jenyns;FishBase]
Arreguin-Sánchez, Francisco. 1996. Catchability: a key parameter for fish stock assessment. Reviews in Fish Biology and Fisheries 6(2): 221–42. [Sex ratio]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Arrhenius, Svante. 1908. Worlds in the Making: the Evolution of the Universe. Harpers & Brothers Publishers, New York and London, 230 pp. [Translated by H. Born; Spontaneous generation]
Artedi, Petrus (Arctaedius). 1738. Ichthyologia sive opera omnia piscibus scilicet: Bibliotheca ichthyologica. Philosophia ichthyologica. Genera piscium. Synonymia specierum. Descriptiones specierum. Omnia in hoc genere perfectiora, quam antea ulla. Posthuma vindicavit, recognovit, coaptavit & edidit Carolus Linnaeus. Leiden, Conrad Wishoff. [Reprint 1962 by J. Cramer, Weinheim, 554 pp. “Ichthyology, or Complete Work on Fish, namely: Biography. Philosophy of Ichthyology. Genera of Fishes. Synonymy of the Species. Descriptions of the Species. All more complete than previous work in the field. The final work posthumously taken over, reviewed, edited and published by Carl Linnaeus”; Linnaeus]
Arthur, Wallace. 2002. The emerging conceptual framework of evolutionary developmental biology. Nature 414 (6873): 757–64. [Ontogeny]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ashworth, J. H. 1935. Charles Darwin as a student in Edinburgh, 1825–1827. Proceedings of the Royal Society of Edinburgh 55(II): 97–113. [Edinburgh; Grant]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Auerbach, Paul S. 1991. A medical guide to hazardous marine life, 2nd edition. Mosby Year Book, St Louis, 61 pp. [Barracuda; Ciguatera; Parrotfishes]
Bacon, Francis. 1620. Novum Organum. London. [The version consulted here was translated and edited – with other parts of The Great Instauration – by Peter Urbach and John Gibson, 1994. Chicago, Open Court, 334 pp. Aphorism 95 in ‘Book I’ shows that Bacon did not suggest, as many believe, that science, the ‘new tool’ of his title, should consist only of accumulating facts (i.e. ‘things’), and ignore theories (‘webs’): “[t]hose who have handled the science have been either Empiricists or Rationalists. Empiricists, like ants collect things and use them. The Rationalists, like spider webs spin out webs by themselves. The middle way is that of the bee, which gathers its material from the flowers in the garden and field, but then transforms and digests it by a power of its own.” Autobiography; Lizards; Popper]
#Baer, Karl Ernst von. 1828–37. Untersuchungen über die Entwickelungsgeschichte der Fische; nebst einem Anhang über die Schwimmblase. Leipzig. [The contents of this contribution, ‘Studies on the ontogeny of fishes, with an appendix on the swim-bladder’, were summarized by T. Huxley in a letter to CD, which he annotated (Correspondence, Sept. 17, 1858); however, CD does not cite von Baer, nor C. Vogt, also mentioned in the letter, when discussing this organ in Origin]
+Baer, Karl Ernst von. 1828 & 1837. Über Entwickelungsgeschichte der Thiere: Beobachtung und Reflexion. Königsberg. Erster Theil, 271 pp. Zweiter Theil, 315 pp. [“On the ontogeny of animals: observations and reflections. In two parts.” CD probably read a partial translation, cited as follows on the von Baer web page: “Fragments relating to Philosophical Zoology. Selected from the Works of K. E. von Baer. – Scientific memoirs, natural history. Ed. by A. Henfrey and Thomas H. Huxley. London, 1853, Vol. 7, pp. 176–238”; Progress]
Bagnis, Raymond, Loussan, E. and Thevenin, S.. 1974. Les intoxications par poissons perroquet aux Iles Gambier. Médecine Tropicale 34(4): 523–7. [“Poisonings through parrotfishes in the Gambier Islands”; Ciguatera; Parrotfishes]Google Scholar
Bakun, Andrew. 1996. Patterns in the oceans: ocean processes and marine population dynamics. California Sea Grant, La Jolla, and Centro de Investigaciones Biologicas del Noroeste, La Paz, ⅹⅴ + 323 pp. [Punctuated equilibrium]
Balon, Eugene K. 1995a. Origin and domestication of the wild carp, Cyprinus carpio: from Roman gourmets to the swimming flowers. Aquaculture 129: 3–48. [Carp; Koi]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Balon, Eugene K. 1995b. The wild carp, Cyprinus carpio: its wild origin, domestication, and selection as colored nishikigoi. Guelph Ichthyology Reviews no. 3: 1–55. [Carp; Koi]
Balon, Eugene K., Michael, N. Bruton and Hans, Fricke. 1988. A fiftieth anniversary reflection on the living coelacanth, Latimeria chalumnae: some new interpretations of its natural history and conservation status. Environmental Biology of Fishes 23(4): 241–80. [Bats; Extinction]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Banack, Sandra Anne. 1998. Diet selection and resource use by flying foxes (genus Pteropus). Ecology 76(6): 1949–67. [Bats]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bancroft 1834: see Griffith and Smith (1834)
Banse, Karl. 1990. Mermaids – their biology, culture, and demise. Limnology and Oceanography 35(1): 148–53. [Note that real mermaids are fish, not *Sirenians; Mermaids]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Barkow, Jerome K., Leda Cosmides and John Tooby (eds.) 1992. The adapted mind: evolutionary psychology and the generation of culture. Oxford University Press, Oxford, ⅹⅱ + 666 pp. [Social Darwinism]
Barlow, George W. 2000. The Cichlid Fishes: Nature's grand experiment in evolution. Perseus Publishing, Cambridge. ⅹⅵ + 335 pp. [Beauty; Cichlidae (I, II); Cuckoo-fish; Geophagus; Hermaphroditism; Mouth-brooding; Obstinate nature; Sex ratio; Speciation; Surgeonfishes]
Barlow, Nora (ed.) 1933. Charles Darwin's Diary of the Voyage of H.M.S. Beagle, edited from the MS. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge, ⅹⅹⅹ + 451 pp. [Diary]
Barlow, Nora (ed.) 1958. The Autobiography of Charles Darwin 1809–1882, with original omissions restored. Edited with Appendix and Notes by his grand-daughter. Harcourt, Brace and Company, New York, 253 pp. [Autobiography]
Barlow, Nora (ed.) 1963. Darwin's Ornithological Notes. Bulletin of the British Museum (Natural History), Historical Series 2: 203–78. [Birds; Ornithological Notes]
Barlow, Nora (ed.) 1967. Darwin and Henslow: the growth of an idea. Letters 1831–1860, edited by Nora Barlow for the Bentham-Moxon Trust. University of California Press, Berkeley and Los Angeles, ⅻ + 251 pp. [Correspondence; Henslow]
Barrett, Paul H. (ed.) 1977. The collected papers of Charles Darwin. University of Chicago Press, Chicago, Vol. 1, ⅹⅷ + 277 pp.; Vol. 2, ⅷ + 326 pp. [Collected papers; Words]
Barrett, Paul H. and Howard E. Gruber (eds.) 1980. Metaphysics, Materialism, & the Evolution of Mind: early writings of Charles Darwin. Transcribed and annotated by P. Barrett, with a commentary by H. E. Gruber. The University of Chicago Press, Chicago, ⅹⅹⅳ + 228 pp. [Notebooks]
Barrett, Paul H., and Richard Broke Freeman (eds.) 1989. The Works of Charles Darwin. Pickering & Chatto, London, 29 volumes. [Fish; Jenyns (I); Words; Works of Charles Darwin]
Barrett, Paul H., Peter J. Gautrey, Sandra Herbert, David Kohn and Sydney Smith (eds.) 1987. Charles Darwin's Notebooks, 1836–1844: geology, transmutation of species, metaphysical enquiries. British Museum (Natural History), London, and Cornell University Press, Ithaca and New York, ⅷ + 747 pp. [Notebooks]
Barrett, Paul H., Donald Jerome Weinshank and Timothy T. Gottleber (eds.) 1981. A concordance to Darwin's Origin of Species, first edition. Cornell University Press, Ithaca, ⅹⅴ + 834 pp. [Concordance]
Barrett, Paul H., Donald J. Weinshank, Paul Ruhlen, Stephan J. Ozminski and Barbara Newell-Berghage. 1986. A concordance to Darwin's The expression of the emotions in man and animals. Cornell University Press, Ithaca, ⅸ + 515 pp. [Refers to the first edition (1872); Concordance]
Barrett, Paul H., Donald J. Weinshank, Paul Ruhlen and Stephan J. Ozminski. 1987. A concordance to Darwin's The Descent of man, and selection in relation to sex. Ithaca, Cornell University Press, ⅹ + 1137 pp. [Concordance]
Barrie, Annemarie. 1992. The Professional's Book of Koi. Tropical Fish Hobbyist Publications, Neptune City, NJ, 160 pp. [Koi]
Basalla, George. 1963. The voyage of the Beagle without Darwin. Mariner's Mirror 49: 42–8. [Beagle]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bauchot, Marie-Louise, Jacques, Daget, and Roland, Bauchot. 1990. L'ichtyologie en France au début du XIXe siècle: l'Histoire naturelle des poissons de Cuvier et Valenciennes. Bulletin du Muséum National d'Histoire Naturelle. Sect. A: Zool. 4e Série, Vol. 12 (1) Supplément, 142 pp. [English version “Ichthyology in France at the beginning of the 19th century: The Histoire naturelle des poissons of Cuvier (1769–1832) and Valenciennes (1794–1865)” is included as chapter 2 in Pietsch and Anderson (1997); Gay; Hamilton-Smith; Histoire naturelle des poissons; Naturalists]Google Scholar
Becker, Robert O. and Gary Selden. 1985. The body electric: electromagnetism and the foundation of life. William Morrow, New York, 364 pp. [Polydactylism]
Beddall, Barbara G. 1988a. Darwin and Divergence: the Wallace connection. Journal of the History of Biology 21(1): 1–68. [Wallace]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Beddall, Barbara G. 1988b. Wallace's annotated copy of Darwin's Origin of Species. Journal of the History of Biology 21(2): 265–89. [Freshwater fishes (II); Survival of the fittest]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Behe, Michael, J. 1996. Darwin's Black Box: the biochemical challenge to evolution. Simon & Schuster, New York, 307 pp. [A recent representative of this large class of pamphlets and books whose authors, after pointing out their inability to solve simple evolutionary problems (how to get from feature X to feature Y) loudly proclaim that it can't be done. In this case, the author, while magnanimously granting that evolution did occur and that natural selection works at the level of organism and above, denies that it applies to cellular and biochemical processes. This is a particularly sad case of NIMBY (Not In My Backyard) in view of the thousands of people (particularly children) killed every year by resurgent malaria epidemics, brought about by mosquitoes whose body cells, thanks to a well understood instance of natural selection, now favour newly evolved biochemical pathways, capable of neutralizing the insecticides that previously killed them; Difficulties; Non-Darwinian evolution; Transition]
Bell, Kim N. I. 1999. An overview of goby-fry fisheries. Naga, The ICLARM Quarterly 22(4): 30–6. [Gobies]Google Scholar
Bell, Thomas. 1843. Reptiles. In: The Zoology of the voyage of H. M. S. Beagle, under the command of Captain FitzRoy, R. N., during the years 1832 to 1836. Edited and Superintendented by Charles Darwin. Part V. Smith, Elder, and Co., London. [Zoology]
Bennett, Edward Turner. 1828. On some fishes from the Sandwich Islands. Zoological Journal 4: 31–43. [Blennies]Google Scholar
Bennett, Edward Turner. 1832. Characters of some new species of fishes, collected by Mr. Cuming. Proceedings of the Zoological Society, London (Part 2): 4–5. [Pigfishes]
Bennett, John Hughes. 1841. Treatise on the oleum jecori aselli, or cod liver oil as a therapeutic agent in certain forms of gout, rheumatism and scrofula; with cases. London. [Cod liver oil]
Berg, Leo Simonevich. 1958. System der rezenten und fossilen Fischartigen und Fische. VEB Verlag der Wissenschaften, Berlin, 310 pp. [“Classification of recent Fish-likes and Fishes”; German translation of the second Russian edition of a contribution whose first edition (1944) was translated into English and widely used and cited; Cichlidae]
Berglund, Anders and Gunilla, Rosenqvist. 1993. Selective males and ardent females in pipefishes. Behavioral Ecology and Sociobiology 32: 331–6. [Pipefishes (I)]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Berlin, Brent. 1992. Ethnobiological classifications: principles of categorization of plants and animals in traditional societies. Princeton University Press, Princeton, 335 pp. [Names, common]
Beverton, , Raymond, J. H. and Sidney, J. Holt. 1957. On the Dynamics of Exploited Fish Populations. Ministry of Agriculture, Fisheries and Food, Fishery Investigations, Series II, Volume XIX, 533 pp. [Reprint by Chapman & Hall, London, 1993, with a foreword by Daniel Pauly; Gear selectivity]Google Scholar
#Bianconi, Giovanni Giuseppe. 1875. La Théorie darwinienne et la création dite indépendante: lettre à M. Ch. Darwin. Nicola Zanichelli, Bologna. [“Darwinian theory and so-called independent creation. Letter to Mr CD”; translated from Italian by G. A. Bianconi; nothing of importance; p. 186 why three bones & not in fin of fish or water Beetle; Marginalia 58]
Bigelow, H. B. and W. C. Schroeder. 1948. Fishes of the Western North Atlantic. Sharks. Memoir Sears Foundation on Marine Research no. 1, Part 1: Lancelets, Cyclostomes, Sharks, pp. 59–546. New Haven. [Great white shark]
Bird, Eric C. F. 1994. Physical setting and geomorphology of coastal lagoons. In: Björn Kjerfve (ed.) Coastal Lagoon Processes, pp. 9–39. Elsevier Science Publishers, Amsterdam. [Lagoon]
Blanc, M., J. L. Gaudet, P. Banarescu and Jean-Claude Hureau. 1971. European inland water fish: a multilingual catalogue. Fishing News (Books) Ltd, London. [Fossils]
Bleeker, Pieter. 1855. Over eenige visschen van Van Diemensland. Versl. Akad. Amsterdam 2: 1–30 + 31. [“On a few fishes from Van Diemensland” (= Tasmania), Australia; Flatfishes]Google Scholar
+Bloch, Marcus Eliezer. 1782–84. Oekonomische Naturgeschichte der Fische Deutschlands, vorzüglich derer in den Preußischen Staaten. Berlin. In three parts, and an Atlas. [“Economic Natural History of the Fishes of Germany, especially those in the Prussian States.” All three parts reprinted in facsimile as volume 1 of ‘Bloch's Atlas,’ 1999, Mergus Verlag, Melle, Germany, whose volumes 2 and 3 include Bloch (1785–95). These three volumes thus correspond to what Bloch called his “Allgemeine Naturgeschichte der Fische”, i.e. a general natural history of fishes; Carp, Prussian; Sex ratio]
Bloch, Marcus Eliezer. 1788. Ueber zwey merkwürdige Fischarten. Abhandlungen der Böhmischen Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften 3: 278–82. [“On two noteworthy fish species”; Deep-sea spiny eels]Google Scholar
Bloch, Marcus Eliezer. 1785–95. Naturgeschichte der ausländischen Fische. Berlin. [“Natural History of Foreign Fishes”; Burrfishes (I); Climbing fish; Gastrobranchus; Gurnards; Jacks; Pipefishes (II)]
Bloch, Marcus Eliezer and Joseph Gottlob Schneider. 1801. M. E. Blochii, Systema Ichthyologiae iconibus CX illustratum. Post obitum auctoris opus inchoatum absolvit, correxit, interpolavit Jo. Gottlob Schneider, Saxo. Berolini Sumptibus Auctoris Impressum et Bibliopolio Sanderiano Commissum. p. ⅰ–ⅼⅹ + 1–584. [“M. E. Bloch's System of Ichthyology, illustrated by 110 figures. An unfinished work, completed, corrected and improved after the author's death by Johann Gottlob Schneider, of Saxony. Printed in Berlin at the author's expense and bound by the Sander Book Company.” This volume includes fish descriptions now credited to Johann Reinhold Forster (1729–98), a German naturalist who accompanied Capt. James Cook on his second voyage around the world. Bacalao; Blennies; Boxfishes; Jacks; Livebearers; Puffers; Surgeonfishes]
Blunt, Wilfrid. 1971. The Compleat Naturalist: a Life of Linnaeus. The Viking Press, New York, 256 pp. [Beards; Linnaeus]
+Blyth, Edward. 1845. Notices of various Mammalia, with Descriptions of Many New Species. Annals and Magazine of Natural History 15: 449–75. [Bats]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Blythe, Neil X. 1996. Fish oil as an alternative fuel for internal combustion engines. ICE/ASME Spring Technical Conference 26(3): 85–92. [Capelin]Google Scholar
Bocek, Alex. 1982. Rice terraces and fish: integrated farming in the Philippines. ICLARM Newsletter 5(3): 24. [Loaches]Google Scholar
Boisseau, Jean-Paul and Françoise, Menn. 1967. Origine et modification des protéines du liquide marsupial d'Hippocampus guttulatus Cuv.: étude électrophorétique. Comptes rendus de l'Académie des Sciences de Paris 265 (Sér. D): 2036–9. [No translation of title required, as it nicely illustrates how scientific French and English converge; Seahorses (II)]Google Scholar
Bonnaterre, Joseph Pierre. 1788. Tableau encyclopédique et méthodique des trois règnes de la nature … Ichthyologie. Paris. ⅰ–ⅼⅴ + 1–215 pp. [“Encyclopedic and systematic review of the three kingdoms of nature … Ichthyology”; Albicore; Gurnards; Wrasses]
+Bory de Saint Vincent, Jean Baptiste Marie Georges (ed.) 1822–31. Dictionnaire Classique d'Histoire Naturelle Rey & Gravier, Paris, 17 volumes. [A set of this up-to-date encyclopedia travelled with CD on the Beagle; Vol. 5, p. 274 on Cyprinus; p. 277 on varieties of Gold Fish; Marginalia 196; Vol. 9, pp. 150–3 on Labrus; Goldfish (I); Wrasses]
Boulenger, George Albert. 1908. Diagnoses of new fishes discovered by Capt. E. L. Rhoades in Lake Nyassa. Annals and Magazine of Natural History (Ser. 8). 2 (9): 238–3. [Parasites]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Boustany, Andre M., Scott, F. Davis, Peter, Pyle, Scot, D. Anderson, Burney, J. LeBoeuf and Barbara, A. Block. 2002. Expanded niche for white shark. Science 415 (6867): 35–6. [Hippopotamus]Google Scholar
Briggs, John C. 1955. A monograph of the clingfishes (Order Xenopterygii). Stanford Ichthyological Bulletin 6: 1–244. [Clingfishes]Google Scholar
+Briggs, John Joseph. 1862. Proved facts in the natural history of the salmon. The Field, The Country Gentleman's Newspaper 20: 412. [On regrowth of salmon fins; Polydactylism]Google Scholar
Bright, T. J. 1972. Bio-acoustic studies on reef organisms. In: Bruce B. Collette and Sylvia A. Earle (eds.) Results of the Tektite Program: ecology of the coral reef fishes. Science Bulletin No. 14, pp. 45–70. Natural History Museum of Los Angeles County, Los Angeles. [Distributed with one 45 r.p.m. vinyl record, reproduced in *FishBase; Sounds]
+Bronn, Heinrich Georg. 1843. Handbuch der Geschichte der Natur. Zweiter Band. III Theil: Organisches Leben. Ergebnisse hauptsächlich aus der lebenden Welt über Entwicklung, Verbreitung und Untergang der früheren Bevölkerungen der Erde. Stuttgart. [“Handbook of natural history, Vol. 2. Part III. Organic life. Results mainly from the living world on development, distribution and extinction of the earlier populations of the Earth”; 1841 edition: p. 56 on mixing of Salt & FW Fish in Baltic; Cyprinus in F. & salt water; 58 Caspian Fauna genera of salt & fresh fish & Crust & Shell; 107 most important case of variation in fish; the intermediate form between these two supposed species [Cyprinus carassius and C. gibelio; see Carp, Prussian], found in a ditch where one species has been turned in. Yarrell. Vol. I alludes to these two fishes and gives summary of their differences; 117 It is important to consider whether the males … can propagate the sportive tendency, because if so it will show, that the varying tendency in the generative system, under domestication, is the effect of impregnation & not the womb influence. In fact if fish & silkworms vary much, it cannot be foetal influence; 132 case of carp (which breeds true) with 4 times larger scales in lines, with some places bare – call Looking-Glass Carp; 173 Fish; 235/6 Fish & Crab Rain; 237 Fish Rain; 241 Fish eggs perhaps stick to birds; 278 no fish eggs keep more than 2 months dry. account of a disconnected pool annually dry & annually repeopled with Fish; 284 number of seeds – kind of animals which have most – number of eggs in Crab – Fishes; 286 One is always astonished at geometric increases, Marginalia 78, 81, 82, 84, 87, 89, 90; Carp, Prussian]
Brown, Andrew. 1999. The Darwin Wars: the scientific battle for the soul of man. London, Simon & Schuster, 241 pp. [Social Darwinism]
Browne, Janet. 1995. Charles Darwin: Voyaging. Volume I of a Biography. Alfred A. Knopf, New York, 605 pp. [Angling; Darwin, Charles Robert; Experiments (IV); Jenyns (I); Loaches]
Browne, Janet. 2002. Charles Darwin: The Power of Place. Volume II of a Biography. Alfred A. Knopf, New York, ⅹⅰ + 591 pp. [Beards; Darwin, Charles Robert; Correspondence; Experiments (IV); Flatfish controversy (I); Food-fishes; Günther; Swimbladder]
Brünnich, Martin-Thomas. 1788. Om de islandske fisk, bogmeren, Gymnogaster arcticus. Det Kongelige Danske Videnskabernes Selskab – Naturvidenskabelige og mathematiske Afhandlinger 3: 408–13. [“On an Icelandic fish, the Ribbonfish Gymnogaster arcticus”; Deal fish]Google Scholar
+Brullé, Auguste. 1844. Recherches sur les transformations des appendices chez les articulés. Annales des Sciences Naturelles. Série Zoologie 2: 271–374. [“Research on the limbs of the articulated animals”; Brains; Ontogeny]Google Scholar
+Buckland, William. 1836. Bridgewater Treatise No. 6: Geology and mineralogy considered with reference to natural theology. Pickering, London, 2 volumes. [One of a series of books (see also Kirby 1835) by leading scientists and moralists, funded from the estate of the late Earl of Bridgewater, administered by the Royal Society, and devoted to illustrating “the power, wisdom, and goodness of God as manifested in the Creation”; CD's abstract in DAR 71: 125–7; Extinctions]
+Buckland, Francis Trevelyan. 1868. [Columns on marine and freshwater fishes and fisheries.] Land and Water, London. [The son of William, ‘Frank’ Buckland contributed a weekly column to Land and Water, from its first issue of Jan. 27, 1867; this column is cited by CD: p. 41 on Trout culture; p. 62 on Cod fertility; p. 377 on Chimaera monstrosa; Chimaera; Cod; Sex ratio]
Budker, Paul. 1971. The life of sharks. Columbia University Press, New York, ⅹⅶ + 222 pp. [Hippopotamus]
+Buist, Robert. 1866. The Stormontfield Piscicultural Experiment. 1853–1866. Edmonston and Douglas, Edinburgh, 32 pp. [Sex ratio]
+Buist, Robert. 1867. The Stormontfield Experiments. The Field, The Country Gentleman's Newspaper, June 29: 491–2. [Salmon (IV); Sex ratio]
Burgess, G. H. O. 1967. The curious world of Frank Buckland. John Baker, London, ⅹⅱ + 242 pp. [This book discusses, among other things, the strong opposition of Frank Buckland – and his father William – to CD's idea, owing to their belief in a recent, created world; Chimaera]
Burgner, Robert, L. 1991. Life history of Sockeye salmon (Oncorhynchus nerka). In: Cornelis Groot and Leo Margolis (eds.), Pacific Salmon Life Histories, pp. 3–117. University of British Columbia Press, Vancouver, 564 pp. [Salmon (III)]
Burkenroad, Martin D. 1943. A possible function for bioluminescence. Sears Foundation Journal of Marine Science 5(2): 161–4. [Bioluminescence]Google Scholar
Burkhardt, Frederick, Sydney Smith, David Kohn and William Montgomery (eds.) 1985a. A Calendar of the Correspondence of Charles Darwin, 1821–1882. Garland Publishing, New York, 690 pp. [A second edition, of 1994, updates this; Calendar; Correspondence; Words]
Burkhardt, Frederick, Sydney Smith, David Kohn and William Montgomery (eds.) 1985b. The Correspondence of Charles Darwin. Vol. 1, 1821–1836. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge, ⅹⅹⅸ + 702 pp. [Correspondence; Zoology Notes]
Burkhardt, Frederick, Sydney Smith, Janet Browne, David Kohn and William Montgomery (eds.). 1986. The Correspondence of Charles Darwin. Vol. 2, 1837–1843. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge, ⅹⅹⅹⅲ + 603 pp. [Correspondence]
Burkhardt, Frederick, Sydney Smith, Janet Browne, David Kohn and William Montgomery (eds.) 1987. The Correspondence of Charles Darwin. Vol. 3, 1844–1846. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge, ⅹⅹⅸ + 523 pp. [Correspondence]
Burkhardt, Frederick and Sydney Smith (eds.) 1988. The Correspondence of Charles Darwin. Vol. 4, 1847–1850. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge, ⅹⅹⅹⅲ + 711 pp. [Correspondence]
Burkhardt, Frederick and Sydney Smith (eds.) 1989. The Correspondence of Charles Darwin. Vol. 5, 1851–1855. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge, 705 pp. [Correspondence]
Burkhardt, Frederick and Sydney Smith (eds.) 1990. The Correspondence of Charles Darwin. Vol. 6, 1856–1857. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge, ⅹⅹⅸ + 673 pp. [Correspondence]
Burkhardt, Frederick, Sydney Smith, Janet Browne and Marsha Richmond (eds.) 1991. The Correspondence of Charles Darwin. Vol. 7, 1858–1859 + Supplement to the Correspondence 1821–1857. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge, ⅹⅹⅴ + 671 pp. [Correspondence; Lungfish]
Burkhardt, Frederick, Duncan M. Porter, Janet Browne and Marsha Richmond (eds.) 1993. The Correspondence of Charles Darwin. Vol. 8, 1860. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge, ⅹⅹⅹⅶ + 766 pp. [Correspondence; Lancelet]
Burkhardt, Frederick, Duncan M. Porter, Joy Harvey and Marsha Richmond (eds.) 1994. The Correspondence of Charles Darwin. Vol. 9, 1861. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge, ⅹⅹⅹⅲ + 609 pp. [Correspondence]
Burkhardt, Frederick, Duncan M. Porter, Joy Harvey and Jonathan R. Topham (eds.) 1997. The Correspondence of Charles Darwin. Vol. 10, 1862. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge, ⅹⅹⅹⅶⅰ + 909 pp. [Correspondence]
Burkhardt, Frederick, Duncan M. Porter, Sheila Ann Dean, Jonathan R. Topham and Sarah Wilmot (eds.) 1999. The Correspondence of Charles Darwin. Vol. 11, 1863. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge, ⅹⅹⅹⅳ + 1038 pp. [Correspondence; Polydactylism]
Burkhardt, Frederick, Duncan M. Porter, Sheila Ann Dean, Paul S. White, Sarah Wilmot, Samantha Evans and Alison M. Pearn (eds.) 2001. The Correspondence of Charles Darwin. Vol. 12, 1864. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge, ⅹⅹⅹⅶ + 694 pp. [Correspondence]
#Burmeister, Herman. 1834. Beiträge zur Naturgeschichte der Rankenfüsser. G. Rainer, Berlin. [“Contributions to the natural history of the cirripedes;” p. 29 fish-bones, Marginalia 103]
Burstyn, Harold L. 1975. If Darwin wasn't the Beagle's naturalist, why was he on board? The British Journal for the History of Science 8(28): 62–9. [Beagle; Naturalists]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Cadenat, Jean. 1943. Les Scorpaenidae de l'Atlantique et de la Méditerranée. Première note. Le genre Scorpaena. Revue des Travaux de l'Institut des Pêches Maritimes 13(1–4): 525–63. [Actual publication date may have been 1945; Scorpionfishes]Google Scholar
Cain, Arthur J. 1957. Logic and memory in Linnaeus's system of taxonomy. Proceedings of the Linnaean Society of London 169: 144–63. [Linnaeus]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Caldecott, Randolph. 1878. The House that Jack built. With 33 Illustrations. Routledge Shilling Toy Books, John Routledge and Sons, London. [Dace]
Camerini, Jane R. 1994. Evolution, Biogeography and Maps: an early history of Wallace's Line. In: Rod MacLeod and Philip F. Rehbock (eds.), Darwin's Laboratory: evolutionary theory and natural history in the Pacific, pp. 70–109. University of Hawai'i Press, Honolulu. [Wallace]
Campbell, John. 1997. In Darwin's Wake: Revisiting Beagle's South American Anchorages. Sheridan House, Bobbs Ferry, New York, 271 pp. [Beagle; Tierra del Fuego]
+Candolle, Alphonse de. 1855. Géographie botanique raisonnée. 2 volumes. J. Kessman, Paris. [“Critical review of botanical geography”; Vol. 1, p. 599, on range of Marsh plants [… :] speculations, which I shall introduce on Fish, bears on this; change of River courses: most lakes connected with streams; Vol. 2: Isolation most important, as preventing migration & so altering conditions, & making gaps in economy of nature, & quite secondarily causing organisms to vary…. Possibly isolation not long enough for many cases, as in Alps & F. W. Fish. – Few individuals for isolation, & this gives bad chance for new forms, but time wd make up for that; 447 Struggle between Fish & Water Plants; 635 If herons eat fish with seed, such means wd have been more energetic formerly, when country wild; 1165 I suspect lower Fams. more broken?? good if I could show as it could be due to increase of number in higher Fams. – No. Higher Reptiles. Higher Mollusc. Higher or more Reptilian Fish most broken: if contest within each Family it would be so; 1078–1079 Edin. New Phil. Journ. 61/70 Changed habits: fish salt water. Zoologist p. 20 d[itt]o; Marginalia 120–2, 126, 133, 134; Experiments (V)]
Canestrini, Giovanni. 1866. Prospetto critico dei pesci d'acqua dolce d'Italia. Archivio per la zoologia, l'anatomia e la fisiologia 4: 47–187. [“Critical outline of the freshwater fishes of Italy”; Classification]Google Scholar
Cantor, Theodore Edward. 1842. General features of Chusan, with remarks on the flora and fauna of that island. Annals and Magazine of Natural History (N.S.) 9: 481–93. [Loach]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Cantor, Theodore Edward. 1849. Catalogue of Malayan fishes. Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal 18(2), pp. ⅰ–ⅹⅱ + 981–1443. [Gouramy]Google Scholar
+Carbonnier, Pierre. 1867. Observations sur le brochet. Bulletin de la Societé Impériale Zoologique d'Acclimatation. 2ième Série 4: 574–7. [“Observations on the Pike”; as quoted in The Farmer, March 18, 1869, p. 369; Sex ratio; Sexual dimorphism]Google Scholar
+Carbonnier, Pierre. 1869a. See Carbonnier (1867)
+Carbonnier, Pierre. 1869b. Rapport et observations sur l'accouplement d'une espèce de poisson de Chine. Bulletin de la Societé Impériale Zoologique d'Acclimatation. 2ième Série. 6: 408–14 [“Report and observations on the coupling of a species of fish from China”; Gouramy]Google Scholar
+Carbonnier, Pierre. 1870. Nouvelle note sur un poisson de Chine appartenant au genre Macropode. Bulletin de la Societé Impériale Zoologique d'Acclimatation. 2ième Série 7: 26–32. [“New note on a Chinese fish of the genus Macropodus”; Gouramy]Google Scholar
+Carpenter, William B. 1854. Principles of Comparative Physiology, 4th revised edition. John Churchill, London. [p. 79 High Fish. N.B. I think on this subject there is much difference whether we look to Fish alone or to other classes??; 101 Electric organs; 257 On 3 kinds of lungs in Fishes; 258 The Foundation for another kind of Lung; 261 Fish? Lepidosiren; 272, 277 Branchial vessels in loops in young chicks like those of Fish or tadpoles; 320 Gradation in Respiratory organs: … Branchiae: Re-use of swimming bladder; 325 … So ranks as Reptile & not Fish; 465 The ‘proper’ electric current of frog has curious analogy with electric discharge of Fish; 467 Electrical Fishes; Marginalia 155–7; Electric fishes]
Carvalho-Filho, Alfredo. 1994. Peixes: Costa Brasiliera. Editoria Marca d'Agua, São Paulo, 304 pp. [“Fishes of the Brazilian coast”; Duckbills; Groupers; Sole, lined]
Castelnau, François Louis Nompar de Coumont de Laporte. 1873. Contribution to the ichthyology of Australia. Nos. III–IX [with subtitles, indexed as one work]. Proceedings of the Zoological Acclimatisation Society of Victoria 2: 37–158. [Description of Tetrodon darwinii is on pp. 94–5 of No. V (Notes on Fishes from Northern Australia), issued separately in Melbourne, 1842; Eponyms]Google Scholar
Casti, John L. 1989. Paradigm Lost: Images of Man in the Mirror of Science. William Morrow & Company, New York, 565 pp. [Natural selection]
Castillo, Sady and Jaime Mendo. 1987. Estimation of unregistered Peruvian anchoveta (Engraulis ringens) in official catch statistics, 1951–1982. In: D. Pauly and Isabel Tsukayama (eds.), The Peruvian anchoveta and its upwelling ecosystem: three decades of change. ICLARM Studies and Reviews 15, pp. 109–16. [Peruvian anchoveta]
Cavolini, Filippo. 1787. Memoria sulla generazione dei Pesci e dei Granchi. Napoli. [“Memoir on the (re)production of fishes and crabs”; Groupers (II)]
Cervigón, Fernando and Walter Fischer. 1974. INFOPESCA. Catálogo de especies marinas de interes economico actual o potencial para América Latina. Parte 1: Atlántico centro y suroccidental. FAO/UNDP, SIC/79/1. FAO, Rome, 372 pp. [“Catalog of species of commercial or potential interest for Latin America. Part 1: Central and Southwestern Atlantic”; Silversides]
Chaisson, Eric J. 2001. Cosmic evolution: the rise of complexity in nature. Harvard University Press, Cambridge, ⅹⅱ + 274 pp. [Complexity]
#[Chambers, Robert]. 1994. Vestiges of the Natural History of Creation and Other Evolutionary Writings. Chicago University Press, Chicago, 253 pp. [Reprint of anonymous 1844 edition, of which CD's copy includes the annotations: The idea of a Fish passing into a Reptile (his idea monstrous). – … Never use the words higher and lower – use more complicated, as the fish type (& not a mere repetition of parts) where cartilaginous forms are higher for being nearer reptiles & consequently mammalia; p. 235 Yarrells Birds Gull getting thickened stomach Vol. 3 p. 571 Quotes Pennant on Trout in Galway getting thickened stomach. Was it Trout? Yarrell Fishes vol. 2 p. 57 thinks Gillaso only a var. inner cuticle only undirected; 367 Remarks on islds not having mammals & less perfect life but really I need not allude to such rubbish Marginalia 164]
Chancellor, Gordon, Angelo, DiMauro, Ray, Ingle and Gillian, King. 1988. Charles Darwin's Beagle Collections in the Oxford University Museum. Archives of Natural History 15(2): 197–231. [Oxford University Museum; Parasites]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Chervova, L. S. 1997. Pain sensitivity and behaviour of fishes. Journal of Ichthyology 37(1): 98–102. [Demonstrates “analgesic efficiency” in Cod and Steelhead trout, and shows that “the pain sensitivity in fishes significantly decreases under the action of stressors”; Flying fishes]Google Scholar
Christensen, Villy. 1996. Managing fisheries involving predator and prey species. Reviews in Fish Biology and Fisheries 6(4): 417–42. [Eggs of fish]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Christensen, Villy and Daniel Pauly (eds.) 1993. Trophic models of aquatic ecosystems. ICLARM Conference Proceedings 26. ⅹ 390 pp. [Includes quantitative description of food web models constructed with the Ecopath software (www.ecopath.org) and further documented in www.seaaroundus.org; Food fishes; Food webs]
Chungue, E., Raymond, Bagnis, Fusetani, N. and Hasimoto, Y.. 1977. Isolations of two toxins from a parrotfish Scarus gibbus. Toxicon 15: 89–93. [Ciguatera]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
#Clark, Henry James. 1865. Mind in nature. D. Appleton & Co, New York. [p. 263 Lepidosiren, affinities, Marginalia 166]
Clément, G. and A. Berthoz. 1994. Influence of gravity in the processing of information by the central nervous system. In: Proceedings of 5th European Symposium on Life Science Research in Space, Arcachon, France, 1993. European Space Agency, ESA SP-366, pp. 333–8. [Motion sickness]
Clover, Charles. 1991. Denmark: pulping sand eel for power. Telegraph Magazine, London, October 26, 1991, p. 8. [Capelin]
Cohen, Daniel M., Tadashi Inada, Tomio Iwamoto and Nadia Scialabba. 1990. Gadiform fishes of the world (Order Gadiformes). An Annotated and Illustrated Catalogue of Cod, Hakes, Grenadiers and other Gadiform Fishes Known to Date. FAO Species Catalogue. Vol. 10. FAO, Rome, 442 pp. [Burbot; Rattails]
Coleman, Neville. 1980. Australian Sea Fishes South of 30° S. Doubleday, Lane Cove, New South Wales, 302 pp. [Burrfishes (I); Pipefishes (I)]
#Colin, Gabriel Constant. 1854–6. Traité de physiologie comparée des animaux domestiques. J. B. Baillière, Paris. [“Treatise on the comparative physiology of domestic animals”; p. 617 my notions not half as off as life of parasite; bred in fish & matured in cormorant; Desfossé on hermaphrodite Fish. Serranus Marginalia 168; Desfossé is Dufossé 1854; seeGroupers (II)]
Collett, Robert. 1889. Diagnoses des poissons nouveaux provenant des campagnes de “l'Hirondelle.” IV. Description d'une espèce nouvelle du genre Hoplostethus. Bulletin de la Société Zoologique de France 14: 306. [“Diagnosis of new fishes from the cruises of the ‘Hirondelle:’ Part IV. Description of a new species of the genus Hoplostethus”; original description of Orange roughy, from a specimen taken off the Azores; Darwin's roughy]Google Scholar
#Collingwood, Cuthbert. 1868. Rambles of a naturalist on the shores and waters of the China Sea. John Murray, London. [p. 374 Flying fish habits Marginalia 169]
Collins, Timothy. 1996. Molecular comparisons of transisthmian species pairs: rates and patterns of evolution. In: Jeremy B. C. Jackson, Ann F. Budd and Anthony G. Coates (eds.), Evolution and environment in tropical America, pp. 303–34. The University of Chicago Press, Chicago. [Panama]
Conner, H. M. 1813. The old woman and her pig. J. Harris & Sons, Corner of St. Paul's Churchyard, London, 29 pp. [This edition, which cost “one shilling plain, eighteen pence (hand) coloured” might well have been the very one young CD had as a child. Herein, the cat decided to eat the mouse that wouldn't gnaw the rope that wouldn't hang the butcher that wouldn't kill the ox, and so on all the way to the stick that wouldn't beat the dog that wouldn't bite the pig that wouldn't go over the stile, thus starting off a domino effect that finally made it possible for the old woman and her pig to go home; Dace]
Cotte, M. J. 1944. Poissons et animaux aquatiques au temps de Pline. Paul Lechevalier, Paris, 265 pp. [“Fishes and aquatic animals in Plinius' time”; Remora]
+Couch, Jonathan. 1825. Some particulars of the natural history of fishes found in Cornwall. Transactions of the Linnean Society of London 14: 69–92. [Cod; Ling]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
#Crawfurd, John. 1852. A grammar and dictionary of the Malay language. Vol. 1. Smith, Elder & Co., London. [p. ⅽⅽⅸⅱ In Marianne group natives use Fish bones for arrow ∴ not deer, Marginalia 172]
Crisp, D. J. 1983. Extending Darwin's investigations on the barnacle life history. Biological Journal of the Linnean Society 20: 73–83. [Barnacles]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Cruz, G. A. 1987. Reproductive biology and feeding habits of Cuyamel, Joturus pichardi and Tepemechín, Agonostomus monticola (Pisces; Mugilidae) from Rio Plátano, Mosquitia, Honduras. Bulletin of Marine Science 40(1): 63–72. [Experiments (IV)]Google Scholar
Cury, Phillippe. 1994. Obstinate nature: an ecology of individuals. Thoughts on reproductive behavior and biodiversity. Canadian Journal of Fisheries and Aquatic Sciences 51(7): 1664–73. [Homing; Obstinate nature]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Cushing, David H. 1975. Marine ecology and fisheries. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge, ⅹⅳ + 278 pp. [Herring]
Cushing, David H. 1988. The Provident Sea. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge, ⅸ + 329 pp. [Herring]
Cuvier, Georges. 1816 and 1829. Le Règne Animal distribué d'après son organisation pour servir de base à l'histoire naturelle des animaux et d'introduction à l'anatomie comparée. Les reptiles, les poissons, les mollusques et les annélides. Vol. 2. Chez D'Eterville et chez Crochard, Libraires, Paris, ⅹⅷ + 532 pp. [“The animal kingdom, arranged in conformity to its organization, to serve as basis for natural history and introduction to comparative anatomy”; 1st edition 1816, 2nd edition 1829; see Griffith and Smith (1834) for English edition; Burrfishes (I); Butterfishes; Creationism; Sandperches; Toadfishes]
Cuvier, Georges. 1828. [Historical portrait of the progress of ichthyology, from its origin to our own time.] Edited by Theodore W. Pietsch and translated by Abby J. Simpson. 1995. The Johns Hopkins University Press, Baltimore and London, ⅹⅹⅳ + 366 pp. [First part of Vol. 1 of the Natural history of fishes; Histoire Naturelle des Poissons; Ichthyology]
Cuvier, Georges and Achille Valenciennes. 1829. Histoire naturelle des poissons. Tome quatrième. Livre quatrième. Des acanthoptérygiens à joue cuirassée. Vol. 4, F. G. Levrault, Paris, ⅹⅹⅵ + 518 pp. [“On Acanthopterygians with armoured cheeks”; Apistus; Flatheads]
Cuvier, Georges and Achille Valenciennes. 1830. Histoire naturelle des poissons. Tome sixième. Livre sixième. Partie I. Des Sparoïdes; Partie II. Des Ménides. Vol. 6, F. G. Levrault, Paris, ⅹⅹⅳ + 559 pp. [Porgies]
Cuvier, Georges and Achille Valenciennes. 1831. Histoire naturelle des poissons. Tome septième. Livre septième. Des Squamipennes. Livre huitième. Des poissons à pharyngiens labyrinthiformes. Vol. 7, F. G. Levrault, Paris, ⅹⅹⅸ + 531 pp. [Ruff]
Cuvier, Georges and Achille Valenciennes. 1832. Histoire naturelle des poissons. Tome huitième. Livre neuvième. Des Scombroéïdes. Vol. 8, F. G. Levrault, Paris, ⅹⅸ + 509 pp. [Marblefishes]
Cuvier, Georges and Achille Valenciennes. 1833. Histoire naturelle des poissons. Tome neuvième. Suite du livre neuvième. Des Scombéroïdes. Vol. 9, F. G. Levrault, Paris, ⅹⅹⅸ + 512 pp. [Sandperches; Scorpionfishes]
Cuvier, Georges and Achille Valenciennes. 1835. Histoire naturelle des poissons. Tome dixième. Suite du livre neuvième. Scombéroïdes. Livre dixième. De la famille des Teuthes. Livre onzième. De la famille des Taenioïdes. Livre douzième. Des Athérines. Vol. 10, F. G. Levrault, Paris, ⅹⅹⅳ + 482 pp. [Goatfishes; Silversides]
Cuvier, Georges and Achille Valenciennes. 1836. Histoire naturelle des poissons. Tome onzième. Livre treizième. De la famille des Mugiloïdes. Livre quatorzième. De la famille des Gobioïdes. Vol. 11, F. G. Levrault, Paris, XX + 506 pp. [Blennies]
Cuvier, Georges and Achille Valenciennes. 1837. Histoire naturelle des poissons. Tome douzième. Suite du livre quatorzième. Gobioïdes. Livre quinzième. Acanthoptérygiens à pectorales pédiculées. Vol. 12, F. G. Levrault, Paris, ⅹⅹⅳ + 507 pp. [Sleepers]
Cuvier, Georges and Achille Valenciennes. 1840a. Histoire naturelle des poissons. Tome quatorzième. Suite du livre seizième. Labroïdes. Livre dix-septième. Des Malacoptérygiens. Vol. 14, F. G. Levrault, Paris, ⅹⅹⅱ + 464 pp. [Wrasses]
Cuvier, Georges and Achille Valenciennes. 1840b. Histoire naturelle des poissons. Tome quinzième. Suite du livre dix-septième. Siluroïdes. Vol. 15, F. G. Levrault, Paris, ⅹⅹⅹⅰ + 540 pp. [Catfishes]
Dalzell, Paul. 1993. Management of ciguatera fish poisoning in the South Pacific. Memoirs of the Queensland Museum 34(3): 471–80. [Ciguatera]Google Scholar
+Dampier, William. 1703. A new voyage round the world. Vol. 3: A Voyage to New Holland, &c. in the Year 1699. London. [Dampier was a learned buccaneer, and the pilot of Capt. Woodes Roger, the pirate who rescued Alexander Selkirk, later used by Daniel Defoe as model for his ‘Robinson Crusoe’; Abrolhos; Hippopotamus]
Daniel, Frank. 1922. The Elasmobranch fishes. University of California Press, Berkeley, ⅹⅰ + 334 pp. [Bering pike; Lumpfish]
Darwin, Charles. 1839. Journal of Researches into the Geology and Natural History of the Various Countries visited by H. M. S. Beagle, under the Command of Captain FitzRoy, R. N. from 1832 to 1836. Henry Colburn, London, 637 pp. [Journal]
Darwin, Charles. 1840. On the formation of mould. Transactions of the Geological Society of London. ser. 2, pt. 3, 5: 505–9. [Reprinted in Vol. 1 of Barrett (1977), pp. 49–53; Cretaceous]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Darwin, Charles. 1842. The Structure and distribution of Coral Reefs. Being the First Part of the Geology of the Voyage of the Beagle, under the Command of Capt. FitzRoy, R. N., during the years 1832 to 1836. Smith, Elder & Co, London, 214 pp. + 2 pp. with maps. [Coral Reefs]
Darwin, Charles. 1846. The geology of the Falkland Islands. Quarterly Journal of the Geological Society of London. Proceedings of the Geological Society, Part 1, 2: 267–74. [Reprinted in Vol. 1 of Barrett (1977), pp. 203–21; Distribution]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Darwin, Charles. 1849. Geology. In: J. F. W. Herschel (ed.), A manual of Scientific Enquiry; Prepared for the Use of Her Majesty's Navy: and Adapted for Travellers in General, Section VI, pp. 156–95. John Murray, London, ⅹⅰ + 448 pp. [Catalogue]
Darwin, Charles. 1851. A Monograph on the Sub-Class Cirripedia, with Figures of all the species. The Ray Society, London. Vol. I: The Lepadidae; or pedunculated Cirripedes, 400 pp. Vol. II, Part I & II: The Balanidae; or sessile Cirripedes, 684 pp. [The attention devoted by CD to barnacles, both living and fossil – over eight years of meticulous work – which established his reputation as a serious taxonomist, has long intrigued Darwin scholars, as it seemed to imply a deliberate departure from the trajectory CD appeared to be on, following his completion of *Foundation. Some have suggested that CD's long attachment to barnacles was due to his fear of the public outcry that publishing his new discovery (evolution driven by natural selection) would entail. CD's Autobiography (pp. 116–17) and his other writings suggest a more prosaic reason: Cirripedia probably resulted from the Law of Unintended Consequences, i.e. one thing just followed on another, as for the writing of this book; Barnacles; Growth].
Darwin, Charles. [Read July 1, 1858]. On the tendency of species to form varieties; and on the perpetuation of varieties and species by natural means of selection. Journal of the Proceedings of the Linnean Society of London (Zoology) 3 (1859): 45–62. [The paper assembled from existing material of CD's, never intended for publication, and therefore not written with care (Collected papers II, p. 18), to prevent his being anticipated by Wallace 1858; Big Species Book; Wallace]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Darwin, Charles. 1859. The origin of species. John Murray, London, ⅸ + 502 pp. [Darwin, Charles Robert;Origin]
Darwin, C. 1872. De afstamming van den mensch en de seksueele teeltkeus. Uit het Engelsch vertaald en van aanteekeningen voorzien door Dr. H. Hartogh Heys van Zouteveen. Tweede deel. Joh. Ijkema, Delft. [“Descent of man and selection in relation to sex. Translated from English and annotated by Dr. H. Hartogh Heys van Zouteveen”; in 2 volumes. van Zouteveen was a lawyer, doctor of mathematics and physics, blunt freethinker and editor-in-chief of a provincial newspaper. His ‘enriched translation’ includes lots of material not in the first English edition, notably details on fishes that produce sounds, as noted by CD in the second English edition; Groupers (II); Sounds]
Darwin, Charles. 1875. The variations of animals and plants under domestication. John Murray, London, 2nd edition, Vol. 1, ⅹⅳ + 473 pp; Vol. 2, ⅹ + 495 pp. [Variations]
Darwin, Charles. 1877a. The various Contrivances by which Orchids are Fertilized by Insects. John Murray, London, ⅹⅵ + 300 pp. [Revised 2nd edition; Butterflyfishes]
Darwin, Charles. 1877b. Descent of man, and selection in relation to sex. Revised and augmented 2nd edition, including an essay by T. H. Huxley. John Murray, London, Vol. 1, pp. ⅹ + 1–206; Vol. 2, pp. ⅹⅳ + 207–693. [First edition in 1871, Descent]
Darwin, Charles. 1881. The formation of vegetable moulds through the action of worms, with observations on their habits. London, John Murray. ⅶ + 326 pp. [Worms]
Darwin, Charles. 1890. The expression of the emotions in men and animals. 2nd edition, edited by Francis Darwin. John Murray, London, ⅷ + 394 pp. [First edition (1872) contained 106 912 words, 7515 different; Expression; Kingfisher]
Darwin, Charles. 1909. The foundation of the origin of species: two essays written in 1842 and 1844, edited by his son Francis Darwin. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge, ⅹⅹⅹ + 263 pp. [Foundations]
Darwin, Erasmus. 1794–6. Zoonomia. J. Johnson, London. 2 Vols. [p. 97 close interbreeding cause of mutants? … Fish & Dogs are; 504 *Lamarck concisely forestalled by my Grandfather Marginalia 186, 187]
Darwin, Erasmus. 1800. Phytologia. J. Johnson, London. [p. 559 Fish? Marginalia 185]
Darwin, Francis (ed.) 1887. The Life and Letters of Charles Darwin, including an autobiographic chapter. London, John Murray. In 3 Volumes. [Autobiography; Spontaneous generation]
Darwin, Francis and A. C. Seward (eds.) 1903. More Letters of Charles Darwin: a record of his work in a series of hitherto unpublished letters. London. Vol. 1, ⅹⅹⅳ + 494 pp.; Vol. 2, ⅷ + 508 pp. [Correspondence; Electric fishes; Mammals; Swimbladder]
David, Lore. 1936. Deux espèces de Synodontis du Moyen-Congo. Revue de Zoologie et de Botanique Africaines 28(3): 416–18. [Dohrn]Google Scholar
+Davy, Humphry. 1828. Salmonia, or Days of Fly-Fishing; in a Series of Conversations: with some Account of the Habits of Fishes belonging to the Genus Salmo. London, 273 pp. [CD listed this work as read in his Reading Notebooks; Correspondence, Vol. 4, p. 444 (Burkhardt and Smith 1988); Variety(-ies)]
#Davy, John. 1855. The angler and his friend; or piscatory colloquies and fishing excursions. London. [CD recorded in his Reading Notebooks on March 25, 1855 that he had read The Angler Piscator Dr. Davy; Correspondence, Vol. 4, p. 492; the same day, he mentioned this to the author: I arrived home late last night, (bringing with me the Angler & his Friend). Correspondence, March 25, 1855]
Davy, John. 1856. Some observations on the ova of salmon, in relation to the distribution of species; in a letter addressed to Charles Darwin. Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society of London 146: 21–9. [This paper, read in March 1855, responded publicly to questions which CD had asked privately. He was pleased with this, writing: I assure you I feel much pleased & flattered by the form you have done me the honour of putting the communication under; Correspondence, March 25, 1855; Egg development]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Dawkins, Richard. 1989. The Selfish Gene, 2nd edition. Oxford University Press, Oxford, ⅹⅰ + 352 pp. [Altruism; Reproduction]
Dawkins, Richard. 1995. River out of Eden: a Darwinian View of Life. Basic Books, New York, ⅹⅲ + 172 pp. [Sex ratio]
Dawkins, Richard. 1996. Climbing Mount Improbable. Viking, Penguin Books, London, ⅹⅰ + 308 pp. [Difficulties; Extinction; Eyes; Non-Darwinian evolution]
Dawkins, Richard. 1998. Unweaving the Rainbow: science, delusion and the appetite for wonder. Houghton Mifflin, Boston, ⅹⅳ + 336 pp. [Extinction; Non-Darwinian evolution]
+Day, Francis. 1878. Remarks on Mr. Whitmee's paper on the manifestation of fear and anger in fishes. Proceedings of the Zoological Society 1878: 214–21. [Expression]Google Scholar
Buen, Fernando. 1966. Resultados de una campaña ictiólogica in las Provincias del Norte. Estudios Oceanograficos en Chile 2: 5–9. [“Results of an ichthyological survey of the Northern provinces”; Pipefishes (I); Wrasses]Google Scholar
DeKay, James Ellsworth. 1842. Zoology of New-York, or the New-York fauna; comprising detailed descriptions of all the animals hitherto observed within the state of New-York, with brief notices of those occasionally found near its borders, and accompanied by appropriate illustrations…. In: Natural History of New York. Zoology, Part 4. Fishes, pp. 1–415. Printed by Carroll and Cook, printers to the Assembly, Albany, NY. [Cavefishes]
Queiroz, Kevin. 1988. Systematics and the Darwinian revolution. Philosophy of Science 55: 238–59. [Classification]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Robertis, E. M. and Yoshiki, Sasay. 1996. A common plan for dorsoventral patterning in bilateria. Nature 380: 37–40. [Dohrn]CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Descartes, René. [1637] 1998. Discours de la méthode pour bien conduire sa raison, et chercher la vérité dans les sciences. Translated by Donald A. Cress. Hackett Pub. Co, Indianapolis, ⅹⅴ + 44 pp. [The “Discourse on the method for conducting one's reason well, and for seeking truth in the sciences” is where this great French philosopher (1596–1660) showed that doubt, at some point, must also doubt itself (‘cogito ergo sum’). In other works, Descartes established, among other things, the deep connection between algebra and geometry, thus making modern quantitative science possible, to the great ire of pseudo-scientists and would-be gurus, who use the adjective ‘Cartesian’ not as the compliment it should be, but as a term of opprobrium. Non-francophones who want to move beyond these people will find the references of numerous translations of Descartes' published work in the above-cited contribution; Popper]
Deshaye, Gérard Paul. 1836. [Tertiary fossil shells from the Crimea.]Bulletin de la Société Géologique de France 8: 215–18. [Caspian Sea]Google Scholar
Desmond, Adrian. 1984. Robert E. Grant: the social predicament of a pre-Darwinian transmutationist. Journal of the History of Biology 17: 189–223. [Grant]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Desmond, Adrian. 1994. Huxley: from Devil's disciple to evolution's high priest. Helix Books/Perseus Books, Reading, MA, 820 pp. [Huxley]
Desmond, Adrian and James R. Moore. 1992. Darwin. Michael Joseph, London. ⅹⅹⅰ + 807 pp. [Darwin, Charles Robert]
Sylva, Donald P. 1963. Systematics and life history of the Great Barracuda Sphyraena barracuda (Walbaum). Studies in Tropical Oceanography. Institute of Marine and Atmospheric Sciences, University of Miami. No. 1, 179 pp. [Barracuda; Ciguatera]Google Scholar
Vries, T. J. and Pearcy, W. G.. 1982. Fish debris in sediments of the upwelling zone off Central Peru: a late quaternary record. Deep-Sea Research 28(IA): 87–109. [Punctuated equilibrium]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Di Gregorio, M. A. and N. W. Gill. 1990. Charles Darwin's Marginalia, 1809–1882. Garland Publishing, New York. [Volume 1, referring to CD's books; the marginalia for his large reprint collection are still pending; Marginalia; Words]
Dohrn, Anton. 1875. Der Ursprung der Wirbelthiere und das Prinzip des Funktionswechsel. Wilhelm Engelmann, Leipzig, ⅹⅴ + 87 pp. [“The origin of vertebrates and the principle of functional change”; Dohrn]
Dorward, D. F. and Ashmole, N. P. 1963. Notes on the biology of the brown noddy Anous stolidus on Ascension Island. Ibis 103b: 447–57. [Saint Paul's Rock]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Douglas, Michael Edward and Avise, John C.. 1982. Speciation rates and morphological divergence in fishes: tests of gradual versus rectangular modes of evolutionary change. Evolution 36(2): 224–32. [Punctuated equilibrium]CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Dubos, René. 1988. Pasteur and modern science. Springer Verlag, New York, 168 pp. [Spontaneous generation]
Dufossé, Léon. 1854. De l'hermaphroditisme chez certain vertebrés. Annales des Sciences Naturelles (Zoologie) 4ième sér. 5: 295–332. [“On hermaphroditism in certain vertebrates”; also published in 1856 by V. Masson, Paris, 40 pp; Groupers (II)]Google Scholar
+Dufossé, Léon. 1858a. Des différents phénomènes physiologiques nommés voix des poissons. Comptes Rendus Hebdomadaires des Séances de l'Académie des Sciences 46: 352–6. [“On the different physiological phenomena called voice of fishes”; Sounds]Google Scholar
+Dufossé, Léon. 1858b. De l'ichtyopsophie, ou des différents phénomènes physiologiques nommés voix des poissons (deuxième partie). Comptes Rendus Hebdomadaires des Séances de l'Académie des Sciences 46: 916. [“On Ichthyopsophy, or the different physiological phenomena called voice of fishes (Second part).” (The learned term is derived from Greek psophos, for strong sound, noise); Sounds]Google Scholar
+Dufossé, Léon. 1862. Sur les différents phénomènes physiologiques nommés voix des poissons, ou sur l'Ichthyopsophose (troisième partie). Comptes Rendus Hebdomadaires des Séances de l'Académie des Sciences 54: 393–5. [“… (Third part)”; Gurnards; Sounds]Google Scholar
Duméril, Auguste H. A. 1865. Histoire naturelle des poissons ou ichthyologie générale. Tome Premier. I. Elasmobranches, Plagiostomes et Holocéphales ou Chimères. Roret, Paris, 720 pp. [Chimaera]
Dunbar, M. J. 1980. The blunting of Occam's Razor, or to hell with parsimony. Canadian Journal of Zoology 58(2): 123–8. [Occam's Razor]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Dutra, Guilharme F. 1999. Coral Reefs of the Abrolhos Bank, Brazil. In: Ian Dight, Richard Kenchington and John Baldwin (eds.), Proceedings of the International Tropical Marine Ecosystem Symposium, Townsville, Australia, November 1998, pp. 363–5. Great Barrier Reef Authority, Townsville. [Abrolhos]
Eaton, Amos. 1831. Fishes of Hudson River. American Journal of Science and Arts 20: 150–2. [Shad]Google Scholar
Eckhardt, George H. 1950. A woman in a garden. Frontiers – Magazine of Natural History 15(2): 57–8. [Morris (II)]Google Scholar
+Eckström, C. U. 1840. Beobachtungen über die Formveränderung bey der Karausche (Cyprinus carassius L.). Oken's Isis: 143–53. [“Observations on the change of shape in Crucian carp (Cyprinus carassius L.)”; as cited by Bronn 1843; see p. 601 in Stauffer 1975; Carp, Prussian]Google Scholar
Edcoff, Nancy. 1999. Survival of the prettiest: the science of beauty. Abacus Books, London, 344 pp. [Beauty]
Edwards, Alasdair J. 1990. Fish and Fisheries of Saint Helena Island. Education Department, Government of Saint Helena and Centre for Tropical Coastal Management Studies, University of Newcastle upon Tyne, 152 pp. [Ascension Island; Saint Helena]
Edwards, Alasdair J. and Roger, Lubbock. 1980. Voyage to St. Paul's Rock. Geographical Magazine 52(8): 561–7. [St. Paul's Rock]Google Scholar
Edwards, Alasdair J. and Roger, Lubbock. 1982. The shark population of Saint Paul's Rock. Copeia 1982(1): 223–5. [Galápagos shark(s)]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Edwards, Alasdair J., Wilson, K. and Roger, Lubbock. 1981. The sea bird populations of St Paul's Rock. Ibis 123: 233–8. [St. Paul's Rock]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Edwards, C. 1966. Velella velella (L.): the distribution of its dimorphic forms in the Atlantic ocean and the Mediterranean, with comments on its nature and affinities. In: Harold Barnes (ed.), Some Contemporary Studies in Marine Sciences, pp. 283–96. George Allen and Unwin, London. [An organism, also known as ‘by the wind sailor’, which sails either ‘left’ or ‘right’ under the wind; Asymmetry; Food webs]
Edwards, William Frédéric. 1832. On the influence of physical agents on life. London. [Many facts given of high temperature at which fish &c can live; Notebook E, p. 435]
+Eichwald, Carl Eduard von. 1834–8. Reise auf dem Caspischen Meer und in den Caucasus. Unternommen in 1825–1826. Stuttgart, Tübingen. [“Travel on the Caspian Sea and the Caucasus, undertaken in 1825–26”; Caspian Sea]
+Eichwald, Carl Eduard. 1838. Sur la faune de la Mer Caspienne. L'Institut – Journal Général des Sociétés et Travaux Scientifiques de la France et de l'Etranger 6(259), 13 December, p. 412. [“On the fauna of the Caspian Sea”; Caspian Sea]Google Scholar
+Eichwald, Carl Eduard. 1839. Remarks on the Caspian Sea. Annals of Natural History 2: 135–6. [Caspian Sea]Google Scholar
Eiseley, Loren. 1959. Darwin and the Mysterious Mr. X; new light on the evolutionists. Gollancz, London, 372 pp. [Blyth, Edward; Plagiarism]
Ekman, Sven. 1967. Zoogeography of the Sea. Sidgwick and Jackson, London, ⅹⅳ + 417 pp. [Distribution; Latitude; Submergence]
Eknath, Ambekar E. and Roger, W. Doyle. 1990. Effective population size and rate of inbreeding in aquaculture of Indian major carp. Aquaculture 85: 293–305. [Carp, Indian]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Eldredge, Niles. 1995. Reinventing Darwin: The Great Debate at the High Table of Evolutionary Theory. John Wiley and Sons, New York, 244 pp. [Non-Darwinian evolution; Punctuated equilibrium]
Eldredge, Niles. 2000. The triumph of evolution … and the failure of creationism. W. H. Freeman and Co, New York, 223 pp. [Creationism]
Eldredge, Niles and Stephen J. Gould. 1972. Punctuated equilibria: an alternative to phyletic gradualism. In: T. J. M. Schopf (ed.), Models in Paleobiology, pp. 82–115. Freeman, Cooper & Co, San Francisco. [Non-Darwinian evolution; Punctuated equilibrium]
Ellegård, Alvar. 1958. Darwin and the general reader: the reception of Darwin's theory of evolution in the British periodical press, 1859–1872. Gothenburg Studies in English 8, Göteborg, 394 pp. [Concludes, based on analysis of nearly 100 reviews of CD's Origin in popular outlets, that half were actively hostile, one quarter neutral, and only one quarter positive, or at least polite, and that periodicals were far more negative than dailies; Caviller]
Elliott, J. M. 1994. Quantitative ecology and the brown trout. Oxford Series in Ecology and Evolution. Oxford University Press, Oxford, ⅹⅰ + 286 pp. [Trout]
Ercolani, Giovan Battista. 1871. Del perfetto ermafroditismo delle Anguille. Memorie dell'Accademia delle Scienze dell'Istituto di Bologna Ser. III, vol.V, p. 529–52. [“On the perfect hermaphroditism of the eel”; Eels]Google Scholar
Ercolani, Giovan Battista. 1872. Sullo sviluppo degli organi genitali delle Anguille. Resoconti della Sessione dell'Accademia delle Science dell'Istituto di Bologna, Anno Accademico 1871/1872: 43–5. [“On the development of the reproductive organs of the eel”; Eels]
Erdman, C. 1999. Schmerzempfinden und Leidensfähigkeit bei Fischen: eine Literaturübersicht. Fachgebiet Fischkrankeiten und Fischhaltung, Tierärtzliche Hochschule, Hannover, 154 pp. [“The ability of fishes to feel pain and to suffer: a review of the literature”; Flying fishes]
Erdmann, Mark V., Roy, L. Caldwell and Moosa, M. Karim. 1998. Indonesian ‘king of the sea’ discovered. Nature 395: 335. [Extinctions]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Erwin, Douglas, James, Valentine and David, Jablonski. 1997. The Origin of Animal Body Plans. American Scientist 85 (March–April): 126–37. [Vertebrate origins]Google Scholar
Eschmeyer, William N. 1969. A systematic review of the scorpionfishes of the Atlantic Ocean (Pisces: Scorpaenidae). Occasional Papers of the California Academy of Science no. 79: ⅰ–ⅳ + 1–143. [Azores]
Eschmeyer, William N. 1990. Genera of Recent Fishes. California Academy of Science, San Francisco, 697 pp. [FishBase; Galaxiidae; Macropus; Pigfishes; Synonym]
Eschmeyer, William N. 1998. Catalog of Fishes. California Academy of Science, San Francisco, 3 volumes, 2903 pp. [Preface and Acknowledgments; Flatfishes; FishBase; Greenland halibut; Sole; Synonym]
+Eudes-Deslongchamps, Jacques-Amand. 1835. Notes sur une anguille retirée d'un puits, au mois de juillet 1831. Mémoires de la Société Linnéenne de Normandie 5: 47–51. [“Notes on an eel found in a well, in the month of July 1831”; Eel]Google Scholar
+Eudes-Deslongchamps, Jacques-Amand. 1842. Paragraph in: Resumé des travaux. Mémoires de la Société Linnéenne de Normandie 7: XXⅰX. [Eel]Google Scholar
Evans, Ivor H. 1981. Brewer's dictionary of phrase and fable. Revised Edition. Cassell Ltd, London, 1213 pp. [Mother Carey's chickens]
Eydoux, Joseph-Fortuné-Théodore and François Louis Paul, Gervais. 1837. Voyage de “La Favorite. Poissons.” Revue et Magazine de Zoologie. 7ième année: 1–4. [Pipefishes (I)]Google Scholar
Fabricius, Othon. 1824. Om en ny, og 2de lidet bekjendte, Flynderarten, nemlig: 1) Stenn-Sueren (Pleuronectes quadridens). 2) Den lille Hellefisk (Pleuronectes pinguis) og 3) Den Grönlandske Flynder (Pleuronectes platessoides). Det Kongelige Danske Videnskabenes Selskab-Naturvidenskabelige og Mathematiske Afhandlinger1: 39–55. [Translated and updated, this reads: “On one new and two little-known flatfish species, namely (1) Lemon sole Microstomus kitt (Walbaum 1792); (2) Greenland halibut (Reinhardtius hippoglossoides); and (3) American plaice (Hippoglossoides platessoides)”; Greenland halibut]
Falconer, J. D. 1937. Darwin in Uruguay. Nature 140: 138–9. [Maldonado]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Falkner, Thomas. 1774. A description of Patagonia and adjoining parts of South America with a grammar and a short vocabulary, and some particulars relating to Falkland's Islands. Hereford. [The author (1707–1784) was a surgeon, and *naturalist on a slavers' ship, and a Jesuit important enough to be listed in the ‘Catholic Encyclopedia’. He lived 30 years in the areas he describes. The papers containing his observations were initially published in a compilation by William Combe, then republished in 1935. A 1976 reprint of the 1935 edition was published by AMS Press, New York; Jaguar]
Fenton, G. E., Short, S. A. and Ritz., D. A. 1991. Age determination of orange roughy Hoplostethus atlanticus (Pisces: Trachichthyidae) using 210 Pb/226Ra disequilibria. Marine Biology 109: 197–202. [Darwin's roughy]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Fernholm, Bo. 1990. Myxinidae. In: O. Gon and Phillip C. Heemstra (eds.), Fishes of the Southern Ocean, pp. 77–8. J. L. B. Smith Institute of Ichthyology, Grahamstown, South Africa. [Hagfishes]
Fernholm, Bo. 1998. Hagfish systematics. In: J⊘rgen M⊘rup J⊘rgensen, Jens Peter Lomholt, Roy E. Weber and Hans Malte (eds.), The Biology of Hagfishes, pp. 33–44. Chapman & Hall, London. [Gastrobranchus; Hagfishes]
Ferreira, C. E. L. and Gonçalves, J. E. A.. 1999. The unique Abrolhos Formation (Brazil): need for specific management strategies. Coral Reefs 18: 352. [Abrolhos]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Fischer, Walter. 1963. Die Fische des Brackwassergebietes Lenga bei Concepción, Chile. Internationale Revue der gesamten Hydrobiologie 48(3): 419–511. [“The fishes of the Lenga brackish water area near Concepcion, Chile”; Galaxiidae]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Fish, Marie Poland. 1954. The character and significance of sound production among fishes of the Western North Atlantic. Bulletin of the Bingham Oceanographic Collection 14(3): 1–109. [Sounds]Google Scholar
Fish, Marie Poland and William H. Mowbray. 1970. Sounds of Western North Atlantic fishes: a reference file for underwater records. The John Hopkins Press, Baltimore and London, 207 pp. [All incorporated in *FishBase; Grunts; Gurnards; Sounds]
Fisher, Ronald Aylmer. 1930. The genetical theory of natural selection. The Clarendon Press, Oxford, XIV + 272 pp. [Handicap principle]
Fisher 1965: see Mendel 1866
Fitch, John E. and Robert J. Lavenberg. 1968. Deep-water fishes of California. Californian Natural History Guides: 25. University Press of California, Berkeley and Los Angeles, 155 pp. [Bioluminescence]
Fitzinger, Leopold Joseph Franz Johann. 1837. Vorläufiger Bericht über eine höchst interessante Entdeckung Dr. Natterers in Brasil. Oken's Isis 30: 379–80. [“Preliminary report on a highly interesting discovery by Dr. Natterer in Brazil”; Lungfishes; Lungfish, South American]Google Scholar
FitzRoy, Robert. 1837. Extracts from the Diary of an attempt to ascend the River Santa Cruz, in Patagonia, with the boats of His Majesty's sloop Beagle. Journal of the Geographical Society of London 7: 114–26. [Creole perch]Google Scholar
FitzRoy, Robert. 1839. Narrative of the surveying voyages of His Majesty's Ships Adventure and Beagle between the years 1826 and 1836, describing their examination of the southern shores of South America. Vol. II. Proceedings of the Second Expedition. Henry Colburn, London. [This book, although rather dull, nicely complements CD's Diary and Journal. Notably, it attests, if need be, to the incredible amount of energy that CD extended to his sampling, even during periods where he did not himself report on any particular activities. Thus, for example, p. 343 of the Narrative reports that in Patagonia, near the mouth of the Santa Cruz River, “Mr. Darwin tried to catch fish with a casting net, but without success; so strong a stream being much against successful fishing. A very sharp frost this night. The net and other things, which has occupied but little room in the boat, were frozen so hard as to become unmanageable and very difficult to stow.” Covington; FitzRoy; King George's Sound]
Fleming, Ian and Gross, Mart R.. 1994. Breeding competition in a Pacific salmon (Coho: Oncorhynchus kisutch): measure of natural and sexual selection. Evolution 48(3): 637–57. [Salmon (III)]Google Scholar
+Fleming, John. 1822. The Philosophy of Zoology, or A general view of the Structure, Function, and classification of Animals. 2 Vols. Edinburgh. [Vol. 2, p. 356 Fecundity of Fish Marginalia 233; Dogfish]
+Forbes, Edward. 1851. Report on the Investigation of British Marine Zoology by Means of the Dredge. Part 1. The Infra-littoral Distribution of Marine Invertebrates on the Southern, Western, and Northern Coast of Great Britain. In: Report of the Twentieth Meeting of the British Association for the Advancement of Science, held at Edinburgh in July and August 1850, pp. 193–263. John Murray, London. [Burbot]
Forsskål, Peter. 1775. Descriptiones animalium avium, amphibiorum, piscium, insectorum, vermium; quae in itinere orientali observavit … Post mortem auctoris edidit Carsten Niebuhr. Hauniae. ⅹⅹⅹⅳ + 164 pp. [“Descriptions of the animals: birds, amphibians, fish, insects, worms observed during a voyage to the Orient … Edited after the author's death by Carsten Niebuhr. Copenhagen”; Butterflyfishes; Mojarras; Wrasses]
+Forster, Johann Reinhold. 1771. A letter from Mr. John Rheinhold Forster, F. A. S., to the Hon. Daines Barrington…. on the management of carp in Polish Prussia. Philosphical Transactions of the Royal Society of London 61(1772): 310–25. [Hybrids]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Foster, Johann Reinhold. 1801. See Bloch and Schneider 1801
+[Franklin, Benjamin]. 1755. Observations concerning the Increase of Mankind, Peopling of Countries, &c. In: William Clarke. Observations on the late and present conduct of the French, with regards to their encroachment upon the British colonies of North America, together with remarks on the importance of these colonies to Great-Britain, pp. 42–54. Boston; reprinted for John Clarke, under the Royal Exchange, Cornhill, London. [Originally an anonymous text; Eggs of fish]
Freeman, Richard Broke. 1977. The works of Charles Darwin, an annotated bibliographical handlist, 2nd edition. Wm Dawson & Sons Ltd, Folkestone, 235 pp. [Darwin; Evolution; FishBase]
Freeman, Richard Broke. 1978. Charles Darwin: A Companion. Wm Dawson & Sons Ltd, Folkestone, England, 309 pp. [Beagle; Eponym; Kelp; Wrasses]
Freeman, Richard Broke. 1978/79. Darwin's Negro bird stuffer. Notes and Records of the Royal Society of London 33: 83–6. [Edmonston]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
+Fries, Bengt Frederik. 1839a. On the genus Syngnathus.Annals of Natural History 2: 96–105. [Pipefishes (I)]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
+Fries, Bengt Frederik. 1839b. Metamorphosis observed in Syngnathus lumbriciformis. Annals of Natural History 2: 225. [Pipefishes (I)]Google Scholar
+Fries, Bengt Frederik. 1839c. Metamorphosis observed in the small pipe-fish (Syngnathus lumbriciformis). Annals of Natural History 2: 451–5. [Pipefishes (I)]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Froese, Rainer and Crispina, Binohlan. 2000. Empirical relationships to estimate asymptotic length, length at first maturity and length at maximum yield per recruit in fishes, with a simple method to evaluate length frequency data. Journal of Fish Biology 56: 758–73. [Silversides]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Froese, Rainer and Daniel Pauly (eds.) 2000. FishBase 2000: Concepts, Design and Data Sources. Los Baños, Philippines, ⅹⅶ + 344 pp. [Distributed with four CD-ROMs; see www.fishbase.org for online version and updates; Preface; FishBase; Sunfishes]
Fryer, Geoffrey and T. D. Iles. 1972. The cichlid fishes of the Great Lakes of Africa: their biology and evolution. Oliver & Boyd, Edinburgh, ⅹⅶ + 641 pp. [Cichlidae (II)]
Garber, Janet. 1994. Darwin's correspondents in the Pacific: through the looking glass to the Antipodes. In: Rod MacLeod and Philip F. Rehbock (eds.), Darwin's Laboratory: evolutionary theory and natural history in the Pacific, pp. 169–211. University of Hawai'i Press, Honolulu. [Covington; Distribution]
Garfield, Eugene. 1980. Premature discovery or delayed recognition – why? In: Essays of an information scientist, vol. 4, pp. 488–93. ISI Press, Philadelphia. [Mendel]
Garfield, Eugene. 1982. More on the ethics of scientific publications: abuses of authorship and citation amnesia undermine the reward system of science. In: Essays of an information scientist, vol. 5, pp. 621–6. ISI Press, Philadelphia. [Plagiarism]
Gaskell, Walter Holbrook. 1908. The origin of vertebrates. Longmans, Green & Co, London. [Dohrn]
Gaudichaud-Beaupré, Charles. 1826. Botanique. In: Louis Claude Desauslces de Freycinet. 1824–1844. Voyage autour du Monde, Entrepris par Ordre du Roi, Exécuté sur les Corvettes de S. M. ‘L'Uranie’ et ‘La Physicienne,’ pendant les années 1817, 1818, 1819 et 1820. Paris, Vol. VII, 522 pp. and Atlas, 96 pp. [Kelp]
Geberinch, J. B. and M. Laird. 1968. Bibliography of papers relating to the control of mosquitoes by the use of fish: an annotated bibliography for the years 1901–1966. FAO Fisheries Technical Paper no. 75, Rome, 70 pp. [Livebearers]
Gee, Henry. 1994. Return of the amphioxus. Nature 370: 504–5. [Dohrn]CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
+Gegenbaur, Carl. 1870a. Ueber das Gliedmaassenskelet der Enaliosaurier. Jenaische Zeitschrift für Naturwissenschaft 5: 332–49. [“On the limbic skeleton of Enaliosauria”; Lungfish, Australian]Google Scholar
Gegenbaur, Carl. 1870b. Ueber das Skelet der Gliedmaassen der Wirbelthiere im Allgemeinen und der Hintergliedmaassen de Selachier insbesondere. Jenaische Zeitschrift für Naturwissenschaft 5: 397–447. [“On the limbic skeleton of Vertebrates in general, and on the hind limbs of Selachians in particular”; CD asked Günther for his opinion on this paper; Calendar, no. 8316]Google Scholar
Génermont, Jean, Michel Delsol and Janine Flatin. 1996. Cécité des cavernicoles. In: Patrick Tort (ed.) 1996. Dictionnaire du Darwinisme et de l'Evolution vol. 1, pp. 551–3. Presses Universitaires de France, Paris. [“Troglobiont blindness”; Cavefishes]
+Geoffroy-Saint Hilaire, Etienne. 1807. Observations sur l'affection mutuelle de quelques animaux, et particulièrement sur les services rendus au requin par le pilote. Annales du Museum d'Histoire Naturelle 9: 469–76. [“Observations on the mutual affection of some animals, particularly on the services rendered to sharks by pilot-fish”; CD cites this paper twice in his Big Species Book (pp. 497, 519), but without reference to pilot-fish helping their sharks]Google Scholar
Geoffroy-Saint Hilaire, Etienne. 1822. Considérations générale sur la vertèbre. Mémoire du Museum National d'Histoire Naturelle 9: 89–119. [“General considerations on the vertebra”; Dohrn]Google Scholar
+Geoffroy-Saint Hilaire, Etienne. 1830. Principes de philosophie zoologique: discutés en mars 1830 au sein de l'Académie royale des sciences, Paris. Pichon & Didier, Rousseau, 226 pp. [CD commented in Notebook B, pp. 196–7, on two issues raised by the Principes de Zool: Philosop, (Cuvier 1828) which discusses its author's famous public debate with Cuvier: (ⅰ) the author proposed, though in different words, that “ontogeny recapitulates phylogeny”; and (ⅱ) that ‘flipped over’ invertebrates have their major organ systems arranged in a fashion similar to those of vertebrates, i.e. I deduce from extreme difficulty of hypothesis of connecting Mollusca & vertebrata, that there must be great gaps. – yet some analogy. CD, unsurprisingly, also noted that Cuvier on opposite side. Volume of Fish, referring to Vol. 1 of the Histoire Naturelle des Poissons, where Cuvier, indeed, refuses to accept analogies between the organ systems of different organisms; (Cuvier 1828, p. 237); Dohrn]
+Geoffroy-Saint Hilaire, Isidore. 1832–7. Histoire genérale et particulière des anomalies de l'organisation chez l'homme et les animaux, ouvrage comprenant des recherches sur les charactères, la classification, l'influence physiologique et pathologique, les rapports géneraux, les lois et les causes des monstruosités, des variétés, et des vices de conformation, ou traité de tératologie. 4 vols. Paris. [“General and specific history of structural anomalies in humans and animals, including research on the character, the classification, the influence of physiology and pathology on, the general relationships, the laws and the causes of monstrosities, their varieties, and defects, or treatise of teratology”; Vol. 2, p. 110 On Carps with imperfect female organs like neuters; 285 Carp Marginalia 310; Monstrosity]
+Geoffroy-Saint Hilaire, Isidore. 1841. Essais de zoologie génerale, ou mémoires et notices sur la zoologie génerale, l'anthropologie, et l'histoire de la science. De Roret, Paris. [“Essay on general zoology, anthropology, and on the history of science”; Vol. 1, p. 90 old Geoffroy states never new organ – in relation to Electric Fishes 94 ‘Nature always works with same materials’ Marginalia 301; Monstrosity]
Geoffroy-Saint Hilaire, Isidore. and Henri-Marie, Ducrotay de Blainville. 1834. Partie zoologique. In: Rapport sur les résultats scientifiques du voyage de M. Alcide d'Orbigny dans l'Amérique du Sud pendant les années 1826, 1827, … et 1833. Nouvelles Annales du Museum d'Histoire Naturelle de Paris 3: 84–115. [See also Orbigny (1834–47) and Valenciennes (1847); Distribution; Ichthyology]Google Scholar
George, Wilma. 1982. Darwin. Fontana Paperbacks, London, 160 pp. [Creationism]
+Gerbe, Z. 1864. Observations sur la nidification des Crénilabres. Revue et Magazine de Zoologie 2ième Sér. 16: 255–8; 273–9; 337–40. [Here is Günther's summary of “On nest-making in the genus Crenilabrus”: “M. Gerbe has made the interesting observation that species of this genus make nests of seaweeds, shells, &c., in which the ova are deposited; both sexes are engaged in the construction. The species observed are determined as C. massa [griseus] and C. melops.” Wrasses]Google Scholar
Gesner, Conrad. 1558. De piscium & aquatilium animantium natura. Vol. 4 of Historiae Animalium. Tiguri. [The English translation of this is “On the nature of fishes and aquatic animals; Zürich”; but it is likely that Günther was referring to its German translation (published in 1670, and reprinted in 1981 by Schlütersche Verlagsanstalt und Druckerei, Hannover), which indeed, on pp. 190–1, describes the “awful Syluri” or Wels, caught in many German lakes and rivers, where they “tyrannize” the other fishes, and reach large sizes (“7 to 8 ells”), and of which a specimen was found with a human head and hand in its stomach. However, there is no mention of Lake Constance, as Günther asserts; Wels catfish]
Ghiselin, Michael T. 1969. The Triumph of the Darwinian Method. Berkeley: University of California Press, ⅹ + 287 pp. [2nd edition, of 1991, included on CD's CD; Autobiography; Difficulties; Experiments (I)]
Ghiselin, Michael T. and Pete Goldie (eds.) 1997. The Darwin Multimedia CD-ROM, (2nd edition). Lightbinders, Inc., San Francisco. [CD]
Giard, Alfred Mathieu. 1872. Etude critique des travaux d'embriogénie relatifs à la parenté des Vertebrés et des Tuniciers. Archives de Zoologie 1: 233–88. [“Critical study of embryological studies in relation to the ancestry of the vertebrates and tunicates”; Seasquirts]Google Scholar
Gibson, Robin N. 1993. Intertidal teleosts: life in a fluctuating environment. In: Tony J. Pitcher (ed.), Behaviour of teleost fishes, pp. 513–36. Chapman & Hall, Fish and Fisheries Series 7, London. [Blennies; Mudskippers; Territoriality]
Gilbert, Charles Henry. 1890. A preliminary report on the fishes collected by the steamer Albatross on the Pacific coast of North America during the year 1889, with descriptions of twelve new genera and ninety-two new species. Proceedings of the United States National Museum 13 (797): 49–126. [Flying fish(es)]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gilchrist, J. D. F. 1913. Review of the South African Clupeidae (herrings) and allied families of fishes. Union of South Africa Marine Biological Report no. 1: 46–66. [Cape of Good Hope]
Gill, Anthony C. 1999. Subspecies, geographic forms and widespread Indo-Pacific coral-reef fish species. In: Bernard Séret and Jean-Yves Sire (eds.), Proceedings of the 5th Indo-Pacific Fish Conference, Nouméa, New Caledonia, 3–8 November 1997, pp. 79–87. Societé Française d'Ichtyologie, Paris. [Range]
Gill, Theodore Nicholas. 1883. Deep-sea fishing fishes. Forest and Stream, November 8, 1883: 284. [Parasites]Google Scholar
Gillois, Michel. 1991. Mathematical population dynamics. Marcel Dekker, New York. [Non-Darwinian evolution]
Gillois, Michel. 1996. Neutralisme. In: P. Tort (ed.), Dictionnaire du Darwinisme et de l'Evolution, pp. 3205–26. Presses Universitaires de France, Paris. [“Neutral selection”, In “Dictionary of Darwinism and Evolution”; Non-Darwinian evolution]
Godron, Dominique Alexandre. 1859. De l'espèce et des races dans les êtres organisés et spécialement de l'unité de l'espèce humaine. 2 Vols. J. B. Baillière et Fils, Paris. [“On the concept of species and on races among organisms, and especially on the unity of the human species”; Fish same in different kinds of Water, Marginalia 331]
Golani, Daniel. 1996. The marine ichthyofauna from the Eastern Levant: history, inventory and characterization. Israel Journal of Zoology 42: 15–55. [Lists Scorpena azorica Eschmeyer 1969, previously thought an Azorian endemic; Azores]Google Scholar
Golani, Daniel, Ben-Tuvia, A. and Galil, B.. 1983. Feeding habits of the Suez Canal migrant squirrelfish, Sargoncentron rubrum, in the Mediterranean Sea. Israel Journal of Zoology 32: 194–204. [Squirrelfishes]Google Scholar
Goldschmidt, Tijs. 1996. Darwin's Dreampond: Drama in Lake Victoria. The MIT Press, Cambridge, MA, 274 pp. [Cichlidae (II)]
Gomon, Martin F., J. C. M. Glover and R. H. Kuiter. 1994. The Fishes of Australia's South Coast. The Flora and Fauna of South Australia Handbooks Committee. State Print, Adelaide, 992 pp. [Apistus; Darwin's roughy; Flatfishes; Flatheads; Rattails; Tigerperches]
Goodsir, John. 1844. On the anatomy of the Amphioxus lanceolatus, lancelet of Yarrell. Transactions of the Royal Society of Edinburgh 15: 247–63. [Lancelet]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Goodsir, John. 1855. On the electrical apparatus in Torpedo, Gymnotus, Malapterus, and Raja. Edinburgh Medical Journal 1855/56, 1: 139–42; 277–82; 563–5. [Electric fishes]Google Scholar
Goolish, Edward M. 1991. Aerobic and anaerobic scaling in fish. Biological Reviews 66: 33–56. [Length]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gosse, Philip Henry. 1851. A naturalist's sojourn in Jamaica. Longman, Brown, Green & Longmans, London. [Wool of sheep – Color of Cows – Sea Horse rabbit Marginalia 335]
Gosse, Philip Henry. 1857. Omphalos: an attempt to untie the geological knot. London, J. Van Voorst, ⅷ + 376 pp. [Wherein Gosse attempts to convince us that God created the world about 6000 years ago, but bearing signs of great antiquity, because he had in mind the complete possible “life-history of the globe”. Hence, for any period, the creatures thus created should bear the attributes they would have had, had the preceding stage been real (including a belly button – omphalos in Greek – for Eve, and even for poor, wombless, Adam). Thus, if God had decided, e.g. to create the world as it was in 1857, then it would have “cities filled with swarms of men, […], houses half-built, castles fallen into ruins …” (p. 352). Hence fossils, and even fossil coprolites. Gosse was nothing if not consistent, if in a crazy sort of way; Fossils]
Gottfried, Michael D., Leonard J. V. Compagno and S. Curtiss-Bowman. 1996. Size and skeletal anatomy of giant “Megatooth” shark Carcharodon megalodon. In: A. Peter Klimley and David G. Ainley (eds.), The great white shark: the biology of Carcharodon carcharias, pp. 55–66. Academic Press, San Diego. [Authors present evidence, based on teeth, that the largest Megatooth sharks may have reached 16–17 m and 50 tonnes; Megatooth shark]
Gould, John, Charles Darwin and Thomas Campbell Eyton. 1841. Birds: described by John Gould, with a notice on their habits and ranges by Charles Darwin, and with an anatomical appendix by T. C. Eyton. Smith, Elder and Co., London, 164 pp. [Birds; Cormorants; Darwin's Finches; Zoology]
Gould, Stephen Jay. 1977. Ontogeny and Phylogeny. The Belknap Press of Harvard University Press, Cambridge, MA, 501 pp. [Gar-pike; Ontogeny]
Gould, Stephen Jay. 1989. Wonderful life: The Burgess shale and the nature of history. W. W. Norton, New York, 347 pp. [Divine intervention]
Gould, Stephen Jay. 1996a. Triumph of the root-heads. Natural History, January: 10–17. [Reprinted in Gould 1998a; Complexity]
Gould, Stephen Jay. 1996b. Full house: the spread of excellence from Plato to Darwin. Harmony Books, New York, 244 pp. [A book which readers without an obsession for baseball may find a bit tedious, and whose English edition, titled “Life's Grandeur”, adds a “Baseball Primer” to the tedium; Complexity]
Gould, Stephen Jay. 1996c. The Mismeasure of Man. Revised and Expanded Edition. W. W. Norton and Company, New York, 444 pp. [An excellent refutation of… Social Darwinism]
Gould, Steven Jay. 1997a. Darwinian fundamentalism. The New York Review of Books 44(10): 34–7. [Non-Darwinian evolution]Google Scholar
Gould, Steven Jay. 1997b. Evolution: the pleasures of pluralism. The New York Review of Books. 44(11): 47–57. [Non-Darwinian evolution]Google Scholar
Gould, Steven Jay. 1998a. Leonardo's Mountain of Clams and the Diet of Worms. Harmony Books, New York, 422 pp. [Dohrn; Owen]
Gould, Steven Jay. 1998b. An awful, Terrible Dinosaurian Irony. Natural History 107(1): 24–68. [Owen]Google Scholar
Gould, Steven Jay. 2002. The structure of evolutionary theory. The Belknap Press/Harvard University Press, Cambridge, MA, 1433 pp. [Divine intervention]
Grant, Peter R. 1999. Ecology and evolution of Darwin's Finches. 2nd edition. Princeton University Press, Princeton, NJ, ⅹⅹ + 492 pp. [Punctuated equilibrium]
Grassé, Pierre-Paul. 1958. L'oreille et ses annexes. In: Pierre-Paul Grassé (ed.), Traité de Zoologie: Anatomie, Systématique, Biologie. Tome XIII: Agnathes et Poissons: Anatomie, Ethologie, Systématique. Fascicule II, pp. 1063–98. Masson, Paris. [“The ear and its annex organs”; Weber]
Gray, John Edward. 1860. Descriptions of new species of Salamanders from China and Siam. Annals and Magazine of Natural History 5 (3rd ser.): 151–2. [Goldfish (I)]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Greenwood, P. H. 1974. Cichlid fishes of Lake Victoria, East Africa: the biology and evolution of a species flock. John Wright and Sons Ltd., Stonebridge Press, Bristol, 134 pp. [Reprinted from the Bulletin of the British Museum (Natural History), Zoology series, Supplement 6; Cichlidae (II)]
Griffith, Edward and Charles Hamilton Smith. 1834. The class Pisces, with supplementary additions. G. B. Whittaker, London, 680 pp. [Vol. 10 of the translated and augmented edition of Cuvier 1829; contains the original description of Mountain mullet, by E. N. Bancroft; Experiments (III); Hamilton Smith]
Grigg, Richard W. 1982. Darwin Point: a threshold for atoll formation. Coral Reefs 1: 29–34. [Coral Reefs; Eponym; Latitude]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Groeben, Christiane (ed.) 1982. Charles Darwin (1809–1882)/Anton Dohrn (1840–1909): Correspondence. Gaeteno Macchiaroli Editore, Naples, 118 pp. [Autobiography; Correspondence; Dohrn]
Groot, Cornelis and Leo Margolis (eds.) 1991. Pacific Salmon Life Histories. University of British Columbia Press, Vancouver, 564 pp. [Jacks; Salmon, Pacific]
Gross, Mart R., Ronald, M. Coleman and Robert, M. McDowall. 1988. Aquatic productivity and the evolution of diadromous fish migration. Science 239: 1291–3. [Diadromy]CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Gross, Paul R. and Norman Levitt. 1994. Higher Superstition: the Academic Left and its Quarrels with Science. The Johns Hopkins University Press, Baltimore, ⅹⅴ + 328 pp. [Seeing]
Grove, Jack Stein. 1985. Influence of the 1982–1983 El Niño event upon the ichthyofauna of the Galápagos archipelago. In: G. Robinson and E. M. del Pino (eds.), El Niño in the Galápagos Islands: the 1982–1983 event, pp. 191–8. Publication of the Charles Darwin Foundation for the Galápagos Islands, Quito. [Punctuated equilibrium]
Grove, Jack Stein and Robert J. Lavenberg. 1997. The Fishes of the Galápagos Islands. Stanford University Press, Stanford, 863 pp. [Agassiz; Clingfishes; Flying fish; Galápagos; Groupers; Morays; Scorpionfishes; Wrasses]
Groves, Paul. 1998. Leafy Sea Dragons. Scientific American 279(6): 84–9. [Pipefishes (I)]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gruber, Howard E. 1981. Darwin on Man: a psychological study of scientific creativity. Second Edition. The University of Chicago Press, Chicago, 310 pp. [Preface]
Gruber, Jacob W. 1969. Who was the Beagle's naturalist? British Journal for the History of Science 4(15): 266–82. [Naturalist]CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Günther, Albert Charles Lewis Gotthilf. 1853. Die Fische des Neckars, untersucht und beschrieben von A. Günther. Verlag von Ebner & Seubert, Stuttgart, 136 pp. [“Fishes of the Neckar River, studied and described by A. Günther”; Wels catfish]
Günther, Albert Charles Lewis Gotthilf. 1855. Beiträge zur Kenntnis unserer Süsswasserfische. Archiv für Naturgeschichte 21: 197–212. [“Contribution to the knowledge of our freshwater fishes”; Wels catfish]Google Scholar
+Günther, Albert Charles Lewis Gotthilf. 1859–70. Catalogue of Acanthopterygian Fishes in the collection of the British Museum. 8 volumes. London. [Blennies; Catfishes; Dragonets; Freshwater fishes (III); Great white shark; Günther; Guppy; Livebearers]
+Günther, Albert Charles Lewis Gotthilf. 1865a. Record of the Zoological Literature, p. 194. [Wrasses]
+Günther, Albert. 1865b. On the Pipefishes belonging to the Genus Phyllopteryx. Proceedings of the Scientific Meetings of the Zoological Society of London1865: 327–8. [Pipefishes (I)]Google Scholar
+Günther, Albert Charles Lewis Gotthilf. 1868a. Description of freshwater fishes from Surinam and Brazil. Proceedings of the Zoological Society of London 1868: 229–47. [Beards; Catfishes; Mouth-brooding]Google Scholar
+Günther, Albert Charles Lewis Gotthilf. 1868b [Abstract of Malm 1868]. Record of the Zoological Literature 5: 155–7. [Deal fish; Flatfish controversy (I)]Google Scholar
+Günther, Albert Charles Lewis Gotthilf. 1869. An account of the Fishes of the States of Central America. Transactions of the Zoological Society of London 6: 377–494. [Panama; Livebearers]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
+Günther, Albert Charles Lewis Gotthilf. 1871. Description of Ceratodus. Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society of London 161: 511–72. [Wherein Günther demonstrated Ceratodus to be a wonderfully interesting creature; Calendar, 7983; Lungfish, Australian]Google Scholar
+Günther, Albert Charles Lewis Gotthilf. 1872a. On Ceratodus. Popular Science Review 11: 257–66. [In a letter of Nov. 23, 1872, CD thanks the author for issue with this article, which CD had already read with great interest; Calendar 8645; Lungfish, Australian]Google Scholar
Günther, Albert Charles Lewis Gotthilf. 1872b. Report on several collections of fishes recently obtained for the British Museum. Proceedings of the Zoological Society of London. 1871 (part 3): 652–75. [Eels]Google Scholar
+Günther, Albert Charles Lewis Gotthilf. 1880. Introduction to the Study of Fishes. Adams & Charles Black, Edinburgh, 720 pp. [Bonito; Cusk eels; Filefishes; Great white shark; Grouper (II); Günther; Linnaeus; Sole]
Guichenot, Alphonse. 1848. Fauna Chilena: Peces. In: Claudio Gay (ed.), Historia fisica y politica de Chile. Vol. 2: Zoologia, pp. 137–370. Paris & Santiago. [Merlu]
Guimarães, Ricardo Zaluar Passos. 1999. Chromatic and morphological variations in Halicampus crinitus (Jenyns) (Teleostei: Syngnathidae) from Southeastern Brazil with comments on its synonymy. Revue Française d'Aquariologie 26(1/2): 7–10. [Including errata; Pipefishes (I)]Google Scholar
Gunner(-us), Johan Ernst. 1765. Brugden (Squalus maximus). Det Trondhiemske Selskabs Skrifter 3: 33–49. [“The basking shark (Squalus maximus)”; Basking shark]Google Scholar
Guppy, Plantagenet Lechmere. 1922. A naturalist in Trinidad and Tobago. The West India Committee Circular, October 26, 1922, 37: 492–3. [The author can be assumed to have been a descendent of the Reverend John Lechmere Guppy; Guppy]Google Scholar
Haeckel, Ernst. 1866. Generelle Morphologies der Organismen: Allgemeine Grundzüge der organischen Formen-Wissenschaft, mechanisch begründet durch die von Charles Darwin reformierte Descendenz-Theorie. Vol. 2, Georg Reimer Verlag, Berlin, clx + 462 pp. [“General morphology of the organisms. General principles of the science of organic form, mechanically founded on the theory of descent, as revised by CD”; Gar-pike; Haeckel; Ontogeny]
Haeckel, Ernst. 1868. Natürliche Schöpfungsgeschichte. Georg Reimer Verlag, Berlin. [“A natural history of creation”; p. 438 embryology of Amphioxus; 439 I shd say creations like larvae of Ascidians gave rise to Vertebrata. Both groups out of the same source; 442 Selachians parent-form of all chief Vertebrata; 443 Selachii only in remnant; 445 Selachians parent form; 446/7 Rivers separate intermediate classes; 448 Lepidosiren, Marginalia 359]
Haeckel, Ernst. 1890. Plankton-Studien: vergleichende Untersuchungen über die Bedeutung und Zusammensetzung der pelagischen Fauna und Flora. Verlag von Gustav Fischer, Jena, VIII + 105 pp. [“Plankton studies: comparative investigations on the importance and composition of pelagic fauna and flora.” A misguided polemic against Victor Hansen's finding, of which only the proposal of the word ‘plankton’ is accepted, which now replaces the clumsy expression in Haeckel's title; Plankton]
+Halbertsma, Hidde Justuszoon. 1864. Normaal en abnormaal hermaphroditismus bij de visschen. Versl. Akad. Wet. Amsterdam, Wis. Nat. Afd. 16: 165–78. [A. Günther's summary of this contribution, on “Normal and abnormal hermaphroditism in fishes”, is on p. 147 of the Zoological Record, Vol. 1 (1864); it does not indicate disagreement with the author's conclusions; Groupers (II)]Google Scholar
Haldane, John Burton Sanderson. 1949a. Suggestions as to the quantitative measurement of rates of evolution. Evolution 3: 51–6. [darwins]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Haldane, John Burton Sanderson. 1949b. Disease and evolution. La Ricerca Scientifica, Suppl. A19: 68–76. [Beauty]Google Scholar
Halstead, Bruce Walter. 1978. Poisonous and venomous marine animals of the world. Revised edition. The Darwin Press, Princeton, 1043 pp. + 283 plates. [Burrfishes (I); Puffers]
Hamilton, Francis [Buchanan]. 1822. An account of the fishes found in the river Ganges and its branches. Edinburgh & London, ⅶ + 405 pp. [Carp, Indian]
Hamilton, William D. 1964. The genetical theory of social behaviour. Journal of Theoretical Biology 7: 1–52. [Altruism]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hanken, James. 1999. Beauty beyond belief: the art of Ernst Haeckel transcends his controversial scientific ideas. Natural History 107(12): 56–9. [Haeckel]Google Scholar
Harden-Jones, F. R. 1968. Fish Migration. Edward Arnold, London, 325 pp. [Migrations]
Harlan, Richard. 1842. Notice of two new fossil mammals from Brunswick Canal; with observations on some of the fossil quadrupeds from the United States. American Journal of Science and Arts 14: 142–4. [CD cites Silliman's Journal as his source, which refers to the name of the founding editor of the journal in question, from which he extracted that Fish one step lower in America (Notebook S, p. 473). This must refer to that part of Harlan's text stating: “Indications of the existence of a fossil Sus [i.e. pig] I discovered several years since, in a collection of fossils obtained by Mr. Natall, in Newbern, North Carolina, in the newest tertiary, post-pliocene, – these were the teeth of a Sus, occurring with mastodon, elephant, elk, deer, horse, seal, cetacean, tortoise, shark, skate, snake and fish, – all congregated together as if in the mouth of some antediluvian estuary, and commingled with fossil shells, many of which of existing species.”]Google Scholar
+Harmer, Thomas. 1767. Remarks on the very different Accounts that have been given of the fecundity of Fishes with Fresh Observations on that Subject. Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society of London 57: 280–92. [Eggs of fish; Smelt]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Harris, Michael. 1998. Lament for an Ocean. The collapse of the Atlantic cod fishery: a true crime story. McClelland & Stewart, Toronto, 342 pp. [Greenland halibut]
Harrison, Peter. 1987. A Field Guide to Seabirds of the World. The Stephen Greene Press, Lexington, MA, 317 pp. [Cormorants; Mother Carey's chickens; Petrels]
Hartmann, Georg Leonard. 1827. Helvetische Ichthyologie, oder ausführliche Naturgeschichte der in der Schweiz sich vorfindenden Fische. Drell, Füßli und Compagnie, Zürich, 240 pp. [“Helvetic ichthyology, or comprehensive natural history of the fish occurring in Switzerland”; Wels catfish]
Harvey, W. H. and J. D. Hooker. 1845 (1847). Algae. In: J. D. Hooker (ed.), The Cryptogamic Botany of the Antarctic Voyage, pp. 63–81; 148–96; 237–41. London, L. Reeve. [Title page is dated 1845, but volume is thought to have appeared in 1847; Kelp]
Hastings, John Woodland. 1971. Light to hide by: ventral bioluminescence to camouflage the silhouette. Science 173: 1016–17. [Bioluminescence]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hastings, John Woodland. 1975. Light for all reasons: versatility in the behavioural repertoire of the flashlight fish. Science 190: 74–6. [Bioluminescence]Google Scholar
Hastings, Philip A. and Christopher, W. Peterson. 1986. A novel sexual pattern in serranid fishes: simultaneous hermaphrodites and secondary males in Serranus fasciatus. Environmental Biology of Fishes 15(1): 59–68. [Groupes]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hector, J. 1875. Description of five new species of fishes obtained in the New Zealand seas by H. M. S. “Challenger” Expedition July 1874. Annals and Magazine of Natural History (Ser. 4), 15(85): 78–82. [Rattails]Google Scholar
Helfman, Gene S., Bruce B. Colette and Douglas E. Facey. 1997. The Diversity of Fishes. Blackwell Science, Malden, MA, 528 pp. [Chimaera; Great white shark; Ichthyology; Megatooth shark]
Hensen, Victor. 1887. Ueber die Bestimmung des Planktons oder des im Meer treibende Materials an Pflanzen und Thieren. Fünfter Bericht der Kommission zur wissenschaftlichen Erforschung der deutschen Meere in Kiel für die Jahre 1882–1886. Berlin: 1–107. [“On the identification of plankton, or the plant and animal matter drifting in the sea”; Plankton]
Herbert, Pamela. 1980a. Historical aspects of Salmonellosis. The Western Journal of Medicine 133: 408–17. [Cod liver oil]Google Scholar
Herbert, Sandra (ed.) 1980b. The Red Notebook of Charles Darwin. Cornell University Press, London, 164 pp. [Notebooks]
+Heron, Robert. 1842. On the breeding of goldfishes in the author's menagerie. Annals and Magazine of Natural History 8: 533. [CD's reference to this paper as Proc. Zool. Soc. May 25 appears to have been in error, as the journal in question, in 1842, contains no paper by Heron; Goldfish (I)]Google Scholar
Herring, Peter J. (ed.) 1978. Bioluminescence in Action. Academic Press, London, 570 pp. [Bioluminescence]
Hewlett, P. S. 1975. Mendel's Achievement. The Biologist 22(3): 117–19. [Mendel]Google Scholar
Hilborn, Ray and Carl J. Walters. 1992. Quantitative fisheries stock assessment: choice, dynamics and uncertainty. Chapman & Hall, New York, 570 pp. [Gear selectivity]
Hill, Richard. 1881. The fishes of Jamaica. Handbook of Jamaica, pp. 121–6. Government Printing Office, Kingston. [Experiments (III)]
Hobson, Edmund S. 1974. Feeding relationships of teleostean fishes on coral reefs in Kona, Hawaii. U.S. Fisheries Bulletin 72(4): 915–1031. [Butterflyfishes]Google Scholar
Hoffman, R. B., Salinas, G. A. and Baky, A. A.. 1977. Behavioral analyses of killifish exposed to weightlessness in the Apollo-Soyuz test project. Aviation, Space and Environmental Medicine 48: 712–17. [Motion sickness]Google ScholarPubMed
Hollard, H. L. G. M. 1854. Monographie de la famille des Balistidés. Suite 3. Annales des Sciences Naturelles – Zoologie et Biologie Animale (Sér. 4) 2: 321–66. [“A monograph of the Family Balistidae”; Filefishes]Google Scholar
Hopkins, Robert S. 1969. Darwin's South America. The John Day Company, New York, 224 pp. [Beagle]
Houde, Anne E. 1997. Sex, Color and Mate Choice in Guppies. Princeton University Press, Princeton, ⅻ + 210 pp. [Punctuated equilibrium]
Hubbs, Carl L. 1958. Ogcocephalus darwini, a new batfish endemic at the Galápagos Islands. Copeia 1958 (no. 3): 161–70; Pls. 1–5. [This fish also occurs in northern Peru, and hence is not a Galápagos endemic, notwithstanding the title; Eponym]
Hull, David L. 1973. Darwin and his Critics: the Reception of Darwin's Theory of Evolution by the Scientific Community. Harvard University Press, Cambridge, MA, ⅻ + 473 pp. [A compilation of reviews of CD's books; Caviller].
Humboldt, (Friedrich Wilhelm Heinrich) Alexander von. 1805–39. Voyage aux régions equinoxiales du Nouveau Continent, fait en 1799, 1800, 1801, 1802, 1803 et 1804 par Alexandre von Humboldt et Aimé Bonpland. Paris. [The different parts of this immense work, covering the geography, natural history, and the history and sociology of South America, and which greatly shaped the way CD planned to work on the Beagle, were published from 1805 in various editions, a process lasting until 1839; Darwin and ichthyology]
Humphreys, John. 1995. The Laws of Lamarck. Biologist 42(3): 121–5. [Lamarck]Google Scholar
+Humphreys, Noel. 1830. Some account of the Stickleback Fish (Gasterósteusaculeàtus). Loudon's Magazine of Natural History 3 (14): 329–31. [Author's name listed as ‘O.’ in original; identified from CD referring to the same author; Sticklebacks]
+Humphreys, Noel. 1857. River Gardens; being an account of the best methods of cultivating fresh water plants in aquaria in such a manner as to afford suitable abodes to ornamental fish, and many interesting kinds of aquatic animals. Sampson Low, Son and Co., London. [Sticklebacks]
+Hunter, John. 1837. Observations on certain parts of the animal oeconomy … with notes by Richard Owen. London. [Secondary sexual characters]
Huot, André. 1902. Recherches sur les poissons lophobranches. Annales des Sciences Naturelles (Zool.), ser. 8, 14: 197–288. [“Research on lophobranch fishes” i.e. Syngnathoidea; Seahorses (II)]Google Scholar
Hutchings, Jeffrey A. and Ransom, A.Myers, . 1994. What can be learned from the collapse of a renewable resource? Atlantic cod, Gadus morhua, of Newfoundland and Labrador. Canadian Journal of Fisheries and Aquatic Sciences 51(9): 2126–46. [Bacalao]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hutton, James. 1795. Theory of the Earth, with Proofs and Illustrations. In Four Parts. 2 Volumes. Edinburgh. [Vol. 3 edited from manuscript by Sir Archibald Geikie, London, 1899; Fossil record; Natural selection]
Huxley, Julian. 1932. Problems of relative growth. The Dial Press, New York, ⅹⅸ + 219 pp. [Julian was a grandson of T. H. Huxley; Growth]
#Huxley, Thomas Henry. 1864. Lectures on the elements of comparative anatomy. John Churchill & Sons, London. [Characters of Fishes; 62, 64 Fishes & Amphibia hardly distinguishable - (good case telling how unlike say a Frog & Salmon.-) Marginalia 425]
#Huxley, Thomas Henry. 1869. An introduction to the classification of animals. John Churchill & Sons, London. [p. 65 Digit in Fishes Marginalia 424]
+Huxley, Thomas Henry and Robert Etheridge. 1865. A catalogue of the collection of fossils in the Museum of Practical Geology, with an explanatory introduction. London. [Complexity]
I(nternational) C(ommission on) Z(oological) N(omenclature). 1999. International Code of Zoological Nomenclature, 4th edition. International Trust for Zoological Nomenclature, London, ⅹⅹⅸ + 306 pp. [Code; Names, scientific; Taxonomy]
Jackson, Jeremy B. C., Kirby, M. X., Berger, W. H., Bjorndal, K. A., Botsford, L. W., Bourque, B. J., Cooke, R., Estes, J. A., Hughes, T. P., Kidwell, S., and 9 others, 2001. Historical overfishing and the recent collapse of coastal ecosystems. Science 293: 629–38. [Hippopotamus]CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Jackson, Michael H. 1993. Galápagos: A Natural History. University of Calgary Press, Calgary, 315 pp. [Galápagos; Lizards; Morays; Penguins]
Jaeger, Gustav. 1874. In Sachen Darwin's, insbesondere contra Wigand. Schweizerbart, Stuttgart. [“On the Darwin case, especially against Wigand”; Sexual S. use of barbs of fishes as exciting organs Marginalia 430]
Jameson, Robert. 1821. Manual of Mineralogy. Archibald Constable, Edinburgh. [p. 304: Common coal is the more common variety … of older formation than the Browne. – (was formed before Mammalia Aves Amphibia but there existed fishes & shells); 413 Sandstone … Iron Pyrites, Sulphates of Lime & Iron occurs in this mineral. also sometimes Amber & Browne clay also various seeds of tropical plants. also Crocodiles &c &c & Cocoa Nuts fishes; 458 The teeth of Sharks are found in great plenty in the Limestones of Malta Marginalia 438, 439]
Janvier, Philippe and Welcomme, J. L.. 1969. Affinités et paléobiologie de l'espèce Carcharodon mégalodon Ag. squale géant des Faluns de la Touraine et de l'Anjou. Revue de la Fédération Française des Sociétés de Sciences Naturelles, ser. 5, 8(34): 1–6. [“Affinities and paleobiology of the species Carcharodon megalodon Agassiz, a giant shark of the tertiary, shell-rich sedimentary rocks of the Anjou and Touraine regions”; Megatooth shark]Google Scholar
Jefferson, Thomas, Stephen Leatherwood and Marc A. Weber. 1993. Marine Mammals of the World. FAO, Rome, 320 pp. [Mammals; Whales]
Jenyns, Leonard. 1835. A Manual of British Vertebrate Animals, or Descriptions of all the Animals belonging to the Classes Mammalia, Aves, Reptilia, Amphibia and Pisces which have been observed in the British Islands: including the domesticated, naturalized and extirpated Species, the whole systematically Arranged. The Pitt Press, Cambridge, 599 pp. [Jenyns (I); Wels catfish]
Jenyns, Leonard. 1837. Some Remarks on the Study of Zoology, and on the present state of the Science. Magazine of Zoology and Botany 1(1): 1–31. [Jenyns (I)]Google Scholar
+Jenyns, Leonard. 1840–2. Fish. In: The Zoology of the Voyage of H.M.S. Beagle, under the Command of Captain *FitzRoy, R.N. during the years 1832 to 1836. Edited and superintended by Charles Darwin. Smith, Elder and Co., Cornhill, London (in 4 parts): ⅰ–ⅹⅵ + 172 pp. Plates 1–29. [pp. 1–32: Jan. 1840; pp. 33–64: June 1840; pp. 65–96: April 1841; pp. 97–172: April 1842. Fish is still in print, in three editions: (ⅰ) as volume 6 of the 29-volume edition of The Works of Charles Darwin (Barrett and Freeman 1989); (ⅱ) as volume 3 of The Zoology of the Voyage of the Beagle during the years 1832–1836. Edited by Charles Darwin. Facsimile Reprint, 1980, Nova Pacifica Publishing, Wellington, New Zealand; and (ⅲ) on the second edition of the Darwin *CD-ROM (Ghiselin and Goldie 1997). Edition (ⅰ) differs from (ⅱ), and from the original edition of Fish in being repaginated, as required by the use of a format corresponding to that of CD's other books, i.e., smaller than the quarto used for all volumes of the Zoology. Here are CD's annotations to his copy of Fish: Important to find those genera which have no marine species or migratory species. In these distribution must offer great difficulty. – are there many? Feb./56/; Galapagos Fish; p.y3 True Perch in S. America; p. 18 Dules R Tahiti – other species Java; p. 79 Atherina Valparaiso – some in brackish, some salt species; p. 114 Poecilia Cyprinidae Lebias S. America; p. 120 Mesites Nov. Gen.; Salmonidae; p. 123 Tetragonopterus; p. 131 Aplochiton F. W. Genus Falklands & T. del Fuego; p. 142 Anguilla New Zealand Marginalia 182, 183; cited in many entries]
Jenyns, Leonard. 1843. See White 1843
+Jenyns, Leonard. 1846. Observations in Natural History: with an introduction on habits and observing as connected with the study of that science. Also a calendar of periodic phenomena in natural history; with remarks on the importance of such registers. John van Voorst, London, 440 pp. [Polecat devouring Eels p. 55 some parallel facts. Rooks p. 150 feeding on Fish; 212 Abnormal Gold Fishes; 278 Flies hatched in gentlemans intestines, Marginalia 441; Goldfish (I)]
Jenyns, Leonard. 1862. Memoir of the Rev. John Stevens Henslow. John Van Voorst, London, 278 pp. [Henslow]
Jenyns, Leonard [writing as L. Blomefield]. 1889. Chapters of my life: with Appendix Containing Special Notices of Particular Incidents and Persons; also Thought on Certain Subjects. Reprint with Additions. For Private Circulation, Bath, 133 pp. [Jenyns (I)]
Johannes, Robert E. 1981. Words of the lagoon: fishing and marine lore in the Palau district of Micronesia. University of California Press, Berkeley, ⅹⅳ + 245 pp. [Groupers (II); Vertebrate origins]
John Paul II. 1996. L'origine et l'évolution de la vie. L'Osservatore Romano [Edition française] no. 44, 29 October 1996: 4. [“The origin and evolution of life”; note that the Osservatore Romano is the Vatican's official mouthpiece; the English version plus commentaries may be found in the Quarterly Reviews of Biology72: 377–406 (1997); Creationism; Flatfish controversy (I); Non-Darwinian evolution]
Johnels, Alf G. and Gustav, S. Svensson. 1954. On the Biology of Protoperus annectens (Owen). Arkiv för Zoologi 7(7): 131–64. [Includes detailed comparisons with other lungfishes; Lungfishes]Google Scholar
Johnson, James Yate. 1866. Description of Trachichthys darwinii, a new species of berycoid fish from Madeira. Proceedings of the Zoological Society of London 1866 (2): 311–15. [Darwin's roughy; Eponym; Madeira]Google Scholar
Johnstone, G. W. 1977. Comparative feeding ecology of the Giant petrels Macronectes giganteus (Gmelin) and M. halli (Mathews). In: George L. Llano (ed.), Proceedings of the Third SCAR Symposium on Antarctic Biology, pp. 647–68. Smithsonian Institution, Washington, D.C., and Gulf Publishing, Houston. [Food webs]
Jordan, David Starr. 1896. Notes on fishes little known or new to science. Proceedings of the California Academy of Science (Ser. 2) 6: 201–44, Pls. 20–43. [Reprinted in Contrib. Biol. Hopkins Seaside Lab. 5: 1–48. Plates XX–X LIII; describes ‘Sebastodes’ darwini; Eponyms]Google Scholar
Jordan, David Starr and Charles Henry Gilbert. 1899. The fishes of Bering Sea. In: David Starr Jordan, Leonhard Stejneger and Fredric Lucas (eds.), The Fur Seal and Fur-Seal Islands of the North Pacific Ocean: Part III. Special Papers relating to the Fur Seal and the Pribiloff Islands, pp. 433–510. Government Printing Office, Washington, D.C. [Bering pike]
Junker, Thomas and Masha Richmond. 1996. Charles Darwin's correspondence with German naturalists. Basiliken-Press, Marburg an der Lahn, xlii + 266 pp. [Based on the Calendar; demonstrates that Germans were, after the British, CD's most important correspondents by far; Möbius; Swimbladder]
+Jurine, Louis. 1825. Histoire abrégée des poissons du lac Léman. Société de Physique et d'Histoire Naturelle de Genève. 3: 149. [“Short history of the fishes of Lake Geneva”; Burbot]Google Scholar
Kalm, Peter. 1753. Travels into North America. Stockholm. [Translated and revised edition in Adolph B. Benson's Peter Kalm's travels to North America (1937), Wilson-Erickson, New York; Cod; Obstinate nature]
Kass-Simon, Gabriele, Patricia Farnes and Deborah Nash (eds.) 1990. Women in Science: Righting the Record. Indiana University Press. Bloomington & Indianapolis, xvi + 398 pp. [Morris, Margaretta Hare (II)]
Kaup, Johann Jakob. 1856. Catalogue of the apodal fish in the collection of the British Museum. London, pp. 1–163. [Eels]
Kay, E. Alison. 1994. Darwin's biogeography. In: Rod MacLeod and Philip F. Rehbock (eds.), Darwin's Laboratory: evolutionary theory and natural history in the Pacific, pp. 49–69. University of Hawai'i Press, Honolulu. [Barriers]
Keast, Allen. 1978. Trophic and spatial interrelationships in the fish species of an Ontario temperate lake. Environmental Biology of Fishes 3: 7–31. [Sunfishes]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kessler, Karl Fedorovich. 1870. The Volga lamprey, Petromyzon wagneri n. sp. Trudy St. Petersburg Obsh. Estestv. 1: 207–14. [Caspian Sea]Google Scholar
Keyes, I. W. 1972. New records of the elasmobranch C. megalodon (Agassiz) and a review of the genus Carcharodon in the New Zealand fossil record. New Zealand Journal of Geology and Geophysics 15(2): 228–42. [Megatooth shark]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Keynes, Richard Darwin. 1979. The Beagle Record: Selections from the original pictorial records and written accounts of the voyage of H.M.S. Beagle. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge, 409 pp. [Beagle]
Keynes, Richard Darwin (ed.) 1988. Charles Darwin's Beagle Diary. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge, xxix + 464 pp. [Diary]
Keynes, Richard Darwin (ed.) 2000. Charles Darwin's zoology notes and specimen lists from H.M.S Beagle. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge, ⅹⅹⅹⅳ + 430 pp. [Catalogue; Ornithological Notes; Mauritius; Zoology Notes]
Keys, John D. 1963. Food for the Emperor: Recipes of Imperial China with a Dictionary of Chinese Cuisine. The Ward Ritchie Press, San Francisco, 121 pp. [Bird's nest soup]
Kimura, Motoo. 1983. The neutral theory of molecular evolution. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge, xv + 367 pp. [Non-Darwinian evolution]
King, Philip P., Pringle, Stokes and Robert, FitzRoy. 1836. Sketch of the surveying voyages of his Majesty's ships Adventure and Beagle, 1825–1836. Journal of the Royal Geographical Society of London 6: 311–42. [Beagle; King]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kingdon, Jonathan. 1989. Island Africa: the evolution of Africa's rare animals and plants. Princeton University Press, Princeton, 287 pp. [Cichlidae (II)]
+Kingsley, Charles. 1870. Strange noises heard at sea off Grey Town. Nature 2: 40. [Sounds]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kinsbourne, Marcel. 1978. Evolution of language in relation to lateral action. In: M. Kinsbourne (ed.), Asymmetrical function of the brain, pp. 553–65. Cambridge University Press, New York. [Presents several non-fish examples of torsions, and several corollaries of the hypothesis deriving vertebrates from twist-headed ur-bilaterians; Dohrn]
+Kirby, William. 1835. On the power, wisdom and goodness of God as manifested in the creation. Bridgewater Treatise no. 7: On the history, habits and instincts of animals, vol. II. London. [Catfishes; Climbing fish; Lumpfish]
Klimley, A. Peter and David G. Ainley (eds.) 1996. The great white shark: the biology of Carcharodon carcharias. Academic Press, San Diego, 517 pp. [Great white shark]
Knight, Andrew. 1828. On some circumstances relating to the economy of bees. Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society of London: 319–23. [Hybrids]
Kölmel, Reinhard 1986. Victor Hensen als Meeresforscher. Biologie in unserer Zeit 16(3): 65–70. [“Victor Hensen as Marine Scientist”; Plankton]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Koestler, Arthur. 1971. The Case of the Midwife Toad. Hutchinson, London, 187 pp. [Non-Darwinian evolution]
Kogan, Bernard R. (ed.) 1960. Darwin and his critics: the Darwinian revolution. Wadsworth Publishing Company, San Francisco, 180 pp. [Excerpts from both supporting (+) and negative (-) reviews of CD's work, including many of the authors presented here, e.g. Agassiz (-), Owen (-), Lyell (+); Wallace (+); Caviller]
Kouril, J., J. Hamácková, Z. Adámek, I. Sukop, I. Stibranyiová and R. Vachta. 1996. The artificial propagation and culture of young weatherfish (Misgurnus fossilis L.). In: A. Kirchhofer and D. Hefti (eds.), Conservation of Endangered Freshwater Fish in Europe, pp. 305–10. Birkhäuser Verlag, Basel. [Loaches]
+Kovalevsky, Aleksandr Onofrievich. 1866. Entwicklungsgeschichte der einfachen Ascidien. Mémoires de l'Académie Impériale des Sciences de St. Pétersbourg, ser. 7, 10: 1–19. [“Ontogeny of simple ascidians”; Seasquirts]Google Scholar
Kraus, Scott D. and Stone, G. S.. 1995. Coprophagy by Wilson's storm petrel (Oceanites oceanicus) on North Atlantic right whale (Eubalaena glacialis) feces. Canadian Field Naturalist 109(4): 443–4. [Food webs]Google Scholar
Krefft, Johann Ludwig Gerhard. 1870. Description of a gigantic amphibian allied to the genus Lepidosiren, from the Wide-Bay district, Queensland. Proceedings of the Zoological Society of London 1870 (2): 221–4. [Lungfish, Australian]Google Scholar
Krupp, F. and Schneider, W.. 1989. The fishes of the Jordan River drainage basin and Azraq Oasis. Fauna of Saudi Arabia 10: 347–416. [Fossils]Google Scholar
Kuhn, Thomas. 1970. The Structure of Scientific Revolutions, 2nd edition, revised and enlarged. International Encyclopedia of Unified Science, Vol. II, No 2. The University of Chicago Press, 210 pp. [First edition 1962; Paradigm; Popper]
Kuiter, Rudie H. 2000. Seahorses, Pipefishes and their relatives. TMC Publishing, Chorleywood, UK, 240 pp. [Pipefishes (I); Pipefishes, ghost; Seahorses]
Kullander, Sven O. 1999. Fish species – how and why. In: Joseph S. Nelson and Paul J. P. Hart (eds.), The species concept in fish biology. Special Issue, Reviews in Fish and Fisheries 9 (4): 325–52. [Characins; Species]
Kullander, Sven O. and Hans Nijssen. 1989. The Cichlids of Surinam. Teleostei: Labroidei. E. J. Brill, Leiden, 256 pp. [Geophagus]
+Kupffer, Carl Wilhelm von. 1869. Die Stammverwandtschaft zwischen Ascidien und Wirbelthieren. Archiv für mikroskopische Anatomie 5: 459–63. [“Phylogenic affinities between Ascidians and Vertebrates”; Seasquirts]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kurlansky, Mark. 1997. Cod: A biography of the fish that changed the world. Walker and Company, New York, 294 pp. [Cod; Cod liver oil]
Lacepède, Bernard Germain Etienne de. 1798–1803. Histoire Naturelle des Poissons. 5 Vols. Chez Plassan, Paris. [After the French Revolution, Lacepède became ‘citoyen La Cépède,’ which was more conducive to keeping one's head on, and which some taxononomists insist is the way his name should be written, but I could not force myself to do it in this book; Darwin's Bass; Goatfishes; Megatooth shark; Pipefishes (I); Scorpionfishes; Sunfishes]
Lacepède, Bernard Germain Etienne. 1804. Mémoire sur plusieurs animaux de la Nouvelle Hollande dont la description n'a pas encore été publiée. Annales du Muséum d'Histoire Naturelle de Paris 4: 184–211. [Pipefishes (I)]Google Scholar
Lack, David. 1953. Darwin's Finches. Scientific American 188(4): 66–72. [Birds; Darwin's Finches]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lagler, Karl F., John E. Bardach, Robert R. Miller and Dora R. May Passino. 1977. Ichthyology, 2nd edition. John Wiley & Sons, New York, xv + 506 pp. [Scales]
Lakatos, Imre. 1970. Falsification and the methodology of research programmes. In: I. Lakatos and A. Musgrave (eds.), Criticism and the Growth of Knowledge, pp. 91–196. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge. [Evolution; Paradigm]
Lakoff, George. 1987. Women, Fire and Dangerous Things: what categories reveal about the mind. University of Chicago Press, Chicago and London, 614 pp. [Classification]
+Lamarck, Jean Baptiste Pierre Antoine de Monet, chevalier de. 1830.Philosophie Zoologique. Nouvelle Edition. 2 Volumes. Paris, Dentu, 495 pp. [Reprinted by J. Cramer, Weinheim, 1960; “Zoological philosophy. New Edition”. CD comment on 1st edition (1809): Very poor & useless Book; p.y148/9 The economy of world would have gone on without Bats or Ostriches. – It can only be following out some great principle. It is clear Birds made preeminently for air. yet if no birds: Mammalia would best take place. There limits to this Adaptation. Fish could hardly have lived out of water. Though Crabs – Spiders in water; p. 157 NB Snakes perform the parts of fish, & fish of snakesMarginalia 478, 479; Flying]
Lankaster, Ian, 1995. Who was … Philip Henry Gosse? The Biologist 42(4): 176–7. [Fossils]Google Scholar
Lay, G. Tradescant. 1829. Observation on a species of Pteropus from Bonin. Zoological Journal 4 (Art. LVI): 457–8. [Where an unfortunate fruit bat indeed swam pertinaciously after a boat; Bats]Google Scholar
Lecointre, Guillaume. 2000. What is a fish? In: Rainer Froese and Daniel Pauly (eds.), FishBase 2000: Concept, Design and Data Sources, Box 3, p. 57. Los Baños, Philippines. [Text also available from www.fishbase.org; Fish(es)]
LeGrand, Homer Eugene. 1988. Drifting continents and shifting theories. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge, 313 pp. [Bony fishes; Latitude]
Leim, A. H. 1924. The life history of the shad (Alosa sapidissima (Wilson)), with special reference to the factors limiting its abundance. Contributions to Canadian Biology (n.s.) 2: 161–284. [Shad]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
+Lereboullet, Dominique Auguste. 1855a. Sur la monstruosité double chez les poissons. Comptes Rendus de l'Académie des Sciences, Paris 40: 854–6. [“On double monstrosity among fishes”; Monsters]Google Scholar
+Lereboullet, Dominique Auguste. 1855b. Deuxième note sur la monstruosité double chez les poissons. Comptes Rendus de l'Académie des Sciences, Paris 40: 1028–30. [“Second note on double monstrosity among fishes”; Monsters]Google Scholar
+Lesson, René-Primevère.1826. Du Grand-Océan et des les océaniennes. In: Louis Isidore Dupperrey (ed.), Voyage autour du monde … sur la corvette de Sa Majesté “la Coquille”, pendant les années 1822, 1823, 1824 et 1825 … Zoologie. Vol. 1, pp. 2–20. P. Pourras Frères, Paris. [“On the Pacific and oceanic islands”; Distribution; Tahiti]
+Lesson, René-Primevère. 1830–1831. Poissons. In: Louis Isidore Dupperrey (ed.), Voyage autour du monde … sur la corvette de Sa Majesté “la Coquille”, pendant les années 1822, 1823, 1824 et 1825 … Zoologie. Vol. 2, part 1, pp. 66–238; Atlas, Pls. 1–38. P. Pourras Frères, Paris. [Often cited as ‘Lesson & Garnot’, the latter referring to Prosper Garnot, Chief surgeon on La Coquille; Chimaera; Jenyns (II); Sharks]
+Leuckart, Karl Georg Friedrich. 1853. Zeugung. In: Rudolf Wagner (ed.), Handwörterbuch der Physiologie mit Rücksicht auf physiologische Pathologie, pp. 707–1000. Verlag Wieweg und Sohn, Braunschweig. Vol. IV. [“Reproduction”; CD cites Leuckart's interpretation of a statement on p. 117 of Bloch, 1782–1784; Sex ratio]
Lever, Chistopher. 1996. Naturalized Fishes of the World. Academic Press, San Diego, 408 pp. [Introductions; Sunfishes]
Lewis, Cherry. 2000. The dating game: one man's search for the age of the earth. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge, ix + 253 pp. [The story of Arthur Holmes, who perfected the dating techniques based on the decay of unstable elements, especially uranium, that allowed estimating the age of the Earth at over 4.5 billion years; Lyell]
Lewis, Richard J. and Endean, R.. 1984. Ciguatoxin from the flesh and viscera of the barracuda, Sphyraena jello. Toxicon 22(5): 805–10. [Barracuda]CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Lewis, Richard J. and Holmes, M. J.. 1993. Origin and transfer of toxins involved in ciguatera. Comparative Biochemistry and Physiology 160C(3): 615–28. [Ciguatera]Google Scholar
Liebling, A. J. 1962. Onward and upward with the arts: the soul of bouillabaisse. The New Yorker (27): 189–202. [Scorpionfishes]Google Scholar
Liem, Karel F. 1988. Form and function of lungs: the evolution of air-breathing mechanisms. American Zoologist 28: 739–59. [Swimbladder]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lilienskiold, Hans Hanssen. 1701. Speculum Boreale. Manuscript kept at the Royal Library, Copenhagen. Published in 1943–44 as ‘Lilienskiolds Speculum Boreale.’ O. Solberg (ed.), Etnografisk Museum, Nordnorske Samlinger IV(3): 51–337. [The ‘Northern Mirror’ was written while its author was governor of Norway's northernmost district (1684–1701), where he drafted an account of the murderous ‘witch trials’ conducted there among fishing communities from 1610 to 1692, which had led to 74 death sentences (65 to female witches). The ‘Northern Mirror’ also reports on a nefarious, and now still common, practice: the exploitation of small-scale fishers by absentee traders. Not surprisingly, the author was dismissed from his powerful position, in spite of having dedicated his manuscript to the Danish-Norwegian king Frederic IV; Cod]
Lindhom, Rolf and J. Garrey Maxwell. 1988. Stock separation of Jack mackerel Trachurus declivis (Jenyns 1841) and Yellowtail T. novaezealandiae (Richardson 1843) in Southern Australian waters using Principal Component Analysis. CSIRO Marine Laboratories Report no. 189, 7 pp. [Jacks]
Linnaeus, Carolus. 1758. Systema naturæ per regna tria naturæ, secundum classes, ordines, genera, species, cum characteribus, differentiis, synonymis, locis. Tomus I. Editio decima, reformata. Impensis Laurentii Salvii. Holmiæ. v. 1, pp. ⅰ–ⅱ + 1–824. [“Natural system of the three kingdoms of nature, by classes, orders, genera and species, with their characteristics, differences, synonyms, and localities. Published by L. Salvius. Stockholm.” The book and edition serving as anchor for classification and nomenclature within the plant and animal kingdoms. The third kingdom of the title pertained to minerals, for which the Linnean system did not work, and was rejected by geologists; this edition describes 16 genera of fishes, and 378 species, and is the first to move the cetaceans from the fishes to the mammals; Barbel; Barracuda; Bonito; Bream; Burbot; Cape of Good Hope; Carp; Chimaera; Char; Cod; Croaker; Dace; Dogfish; Eel; Flounder; Gar-pike; Goldfish (I); Great white shark; Gouramy; Hagfishes; Lamprey; Ling; Linnaeus; Loaches; Lumpfish; Merlu; Minnows; Names, scientific; Perch; Pike; Plaice; Remora; Roach; Salmon(I, II); Sand-eels; Scorpionfishes; Sea scorpion; Skate; Sole; Sole, lined; Squalus; Stickleback; Sunfishes; Surgeonfishes; Tench; Torpedo; Triggerfishes; Trout; Turbot; Type species; Velvet belly; Wels catfish; Wrasses]
+Linnaeus, Carolus. 1762. Amoenitates Academicæ; seu, Dissertationes variæ Physicae, Medicæ, Botanicæ antehac seorsim editate, nun collectæ et auctæ… … Vol. II, 2nd ed. Stockholm, ⅴ, 10 bis. X, 103. [“Academic tracts, or miscellaneous Dissertations in Physics, Medicine, Botany, previously separate, now collected and published….”; Altruism]
Linnaeus, Carolus. 1766. Systema naturæ per regna tria naturæ, secundum classes, ordines, genera, species. Impensis Laurentii Salvii. Holmiæ. [12th Edition; Electric eel]
Linnaeus, Carolus. 1771. Mantissa plantarum altera generum editionis VI et specierum editionis II. Holmiæ, Impensis Laurentii Salvie, 464 pp. [“Second supplement of plant genera and species;” contains a brief description of “Fucus pyriferus”, noting dichotomous stem, terminal blades, and bladders; Kelp]
Linton, J. R. and Soloff, B. L.. 1964. The physiology of the brood pouch of the male sea horse Hippocampus erectus. Bulletin of Marine Science of the Gulf and Caribbean 14(1): 45–61. [Here is a key conclusion: “That calcium is taken up by the developing seahorse embryo suggests that this calcium may be incorporated into the embryonic skeleton.” Seahorses (II)]Google Scholar
Litchfield, Henrietta (ed.). 1915. Emma Darwin: a Century of Family Letters. Edited by her Daughter Henrietta Litchfield. D. Appleton and Company, New York. Vol. I, 289 pp; Vol. II, 326 pp. [Beards; Cod liver oil]
Li Zhen. 1988. Chinese Goldfish. Beijing, Foreign Language Press. 100 pp. [Goldfish (I)]
Lloris, Domingo and Jaime Rucabado. 1991. Ictiofauna del Canal Beagle (Tierra del Fuego), aspectos ecológicos y análisis biogeográfico. Publicacion Especial del Instituto Español de Oceanografía no. 8: 1–170. [“Ichthyofauna of the Beagle channel (Tierra del Fuego): ecological aspects and biogeographical analysis”; Gastrobranchus; Tierra del Fuego]
+Lloyd, Llewellyn. 1854. Scandinavian Adventures, during a Residence of upwards of Twenty Years. Representing Sporting Incidents, and Subjects of Natural History, and Devices for entrapping wild Animals. With some Account of the Northern Fauna. In two volumes. Richard Bentley, London. [Salmon, Pacific]
+Lloyd, Llewellyn. 1867. The Game Birds and Wildfowl of Sweden and Norway: together with an account of the Seals and Salt-water Fishes of those Countries. Day and Son Limited, 2nd edn, London. [Sea scorpion]
Lobban, Richard A. Jr. 1998. Charles Darwin visits Cape Verde. Cimboa (Primavera /Spring 1998): 17–21. [Cape Verde Islands]Google Scholar
+Lockwood, Samuel. 1868. The Sea Horse and its Young. Quarterly Journal of Science 5: 269. [Summary by James Samuelson and William Crocker (eds.) of an article originally published under the same title in American Naturalist1: 225–34, 1868; Seahorses]Google Scholar
Long, John A. 1995. The Rise of Fishes: 500 million years of evolution. University of New South Wales Press, Sydney, 223 pp. [Fossil fishes]
Longhurst, Alan R. 1998. Ecological geography of the sea. Academic Press, San Diego, 398 pp. [Plankton]
+Lord, John Keast. 1866. The Naturalist in Vancouver Island and British Columbia. Richard Bentley, London. [Vol. I (of II); Salmon, Pacific]
Lourie, Sara A., Amanda C. J. Vincent and Heather J. Hall. 1999. Seahorses: an identification guide to the world's species and their conservation. Project Seahorse, London, 214 pp. [Seahorses]
Lovejoy, Arthur O. 1936. The Great Chain of Being: a Study of the History of an Idea. Harvard University Press, Cambridge, MA, and London, 382 pp. [Great Chain of Being]
+Lovén, Sven. 1844. Ny art af Cirripedia. Öfversigt af Kongliga Svenska Vetenskaps-Akademiens Förhandlingar 1: 192–4. [“A new species of Cirripedia, Alepas squalicola”; Barnacles]Google Scholar
Lowe, Richard Thomas. 1834. Characters of a new genus Leirus, and of several new species of fishes from Madeira. Proceedings of the Zoological Society of London 1833 (1): 142–4. [Groupers (I)]Google Scholar
+Lowe, Richard Thomas. 1843. A history of the fishes of Madeira, with original figures from nature of all the species, by Hon. C. E. C. Norton and M. Young. London, 196 pp. [Madeira]
Lubbock, Roger and Alasdair, J. Edwards. 1981. The fishes of Saint Paul's Rocks. Journal of Fish Biology 18: 135–57. [Galápagos shark(s)]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
#Lucas, Prosper. 1847. Traité philosophique et physiologique de l'hérédité naturelle. J. B. Baillière, Paris, 2 vols. [“Treatise on the philosophy and physiology of natural heredity;” Vol. 2: Turned up snouts in Crocodile, Goldfish & Bull-dogs; 158 Difference between males & females [in rays] Fish, Marginalia 516]
Ludwig, Donald, Ray, Hilborn and Carl, J. Walters. 1993. Uncertainty, resource exploitation and conservation: lessons from history. Science 260: 17–36. [Hagfishes]CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
+Lund, Carl Frederic 1761. Rön om Fiske-Plantering uti Insjöar. öfversigt af Kongliga Svenska Vetenskaps-Akademiens Förhandlingar 22: 184–197. [“On stocking fishes in lakes;” according to Stauffer (1975, pp. 591 and 615), CD read a manuscript translation of this article, though he cited Vol. 4 of the English translation of the journal in which it appeared; Eggs of fish]Google Scholar
+Lyell, Charles. 1830–1838. Principles of Geology. In 3 volumes. John Murray, London. [6th edition, 1840, Vol. 3, p. 140: do any fish live on seeds? fish eaten by Herons Marginalia 542; 10th edition, 1867/68, Vol. 1, p. 393 Means of Distribution – organisms in borings of Artesian wells – even living fish, Marginalia 544; Lyell]
+Lyell, Charles. 1838. Elements of Geology. John Murray, London. [6th edition, 1865: p. 1988b 509 On airbreathers in Coal period U. States; 552 On oldest known fossil fish, Marginalia 525; Lyell] [Morris, Margaretta Hare (II)]
+Macculloch, John. 1824. Hints on the possibility of changing the residence of certain fishes from salt water to fresh. Quarterly Journal of Literature, Art and Science, London 17: 209–31. [Caspian Sea]Google Scholar
+Macculloch, John. 1837. Proofs and illustrations of the attributes of God, from the facts and laws of the physical universe; being the foundation of natural and revealed religion. 3 vols. James Duncan, London. [Some of CD's comments on this were not very charitable: What bosh!! […] What trash (Notebook, pp. 634, 637); Sunfishes; Notebooks; Squirrelfishes]
+Macdonald, William. 1839. [Verbal communication on the osseous structure of fishes]. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. 2: 69–70. [Vertebrate origins]Google Scholar
+MacGillivray, William. 1837–1852. A History of British Birds. INDIGENOUS and MIGRATORY: including their organization, Habits and Relations; Remarks on Classification and Nomenclature; An Account of the Principal Organs of Birds, and Observations Relative to Practical Ornithology. 5 Vols. London. [Information on swift is in Vol. 3, 1840; Bird's nest soup]
Macleay, William. 1878. The fishes of Port Darwin. Proceedings of the Linnean Society of New South Wales 2(4): 344–67. [Eponym]Google Scholar
MacLeod, Rod and Philip F. Rehbock. 1994. Introduction. In: Rod MacLeod and Philip F. Rehbock (eds.), Darwin's Laboratory: evolutionary theory and natural history in the Pacific, pp. 1–18. University of Hawai'i Press, Honolulu. [Beagle]
Magurran, Anne Elizabeth and Tony, J. Pitcher. 1987. Provenance, shoal size and the sociology of predator evasion behaviour in minnows. Proceedings of the Royal Society B 229: 439–65. [The second author of this detailed study, which involved Pike as predator, suggests (pers. comm.) that the story Möbius recounted of a Pike painfully learning to ignore the Minnow in its tank is not too credible – unless perhaps the Pike was fed very regularly; Möbius]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Maitland, Peter Salisbury and R. Niall Campbell. 1992. Freshwater fishes of the British Isles. HarperCollins, London, 369 pp. [Barbel]
+Malm, August Wilhelm. 1854. De flundre-artade fiskarnes kroppsbyggnad är mere skenbart än verkligt osymmetrisk. Öfversigt af Kongliga Svenska Vetenskap-Akademiens Förhandlingar, 51 (7): 173–83. [“The structure of the fish in the flounder family is more seemingly than actually asymmetrical”; Flatfish controversy (II)]Google Scholar
+Malm, August Wilhelm. 1868. Bidrag till Kännedom af Pleuronektoidernas Utveckling och Byggnad. Öfversigt af Kongliga Svenska Vetenskaps-Akademiens Handlingar (N.F.) 7(4): 3–28. [CD actually read and cited Günther (1868b), who abstracted this “Contribution to the knowledge of Pleuronectid development and morphology”; Deal fish; Flatfish controversy (I, II); Flounder]Google Scholar
+Malthus, Thomas R. 1826. An Essay on the Principle of Population, 6th edn., 2 Vols., London. [Eggs of fish]
Margulis, Lynn. 1981. Symbiosis in cell evolution. W. H. Freeman, San Francisco, ⅹⅻ + 419 pp. [Non-Darwinian evolution]
Margulis, Lynn and Dorion Sagan. 1995. What is life? Simon and Schuster, New York, 207 pp. [Non-Darwinian evolution]
Marí-Beffa, M., Santamaría, J. A., Fernández-Llebrez, P. and Becerra, J.. 1996. Histochemically defined cell states during tail fin regeneration in teleost fishes. Differentiation 60: 139–49. [Polydactylism]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Marini, T. L. 1933. La merluza Argentina. Physis(Buenos Aires) 11: 321–6. [Merlu]Google Scholar
Marks, Richard Lee. 1991. Three Men of the Beagle. Avon Books, New York, 256 pp. [Beagle]
Marquet, Gérard. 1992. L'étude du recrutement et de la physiologie des anguilles de Polynésie française permet-elle de cerner leur aire de ponte? Bulletin de l'Institut Océanographique de Monaco. no. Spécial 10: 129–478. [“Can the study of the recruitment and physiology of eels in French Polynesia help locate their spawning areas?”; Eels]Google Scholar
Marquet, Gérard and René Galzin, . 1991. The eels of French Polynesia: Taxonomy, distribution and biomass. Societé franco-japonaise d'océanographie. La mer 29: 8–17. [Eels]Google Scholar
Marquet, Gérard. and René Galzin, . 1992. Systématique, répartition et biomasse des poissons d'eau douce de Polynésie française. Cybium 16(3): 245–59. [“Systematics, distribution and biomass of the freshwater fishes of French Polynesia”; Eels]Google Scholar
Marr, John C. (ed.). 1970. The Kuroshio: A Symposium on the Japan Current. East-West Center Press, Honolulu, x + 614 pp. [Range]
Marshall, Justin. 1998. Why are reef fishes so colourful? Scientific American Presents: The Oceans 9(3): 54–7. [Colours]Google Scholar
#Martin, William Charles Linnaeus. 1845. The history of the dog. Charles Knight, London. [p. 180 On a dog liking to catch carp & trout Marginalia 568]
Martini, Frederic H. 1998. Secrets of the Slime Hag. Scientific American 279 (October): 70–5. [Gastrobranchus; Hagfishes]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Mathis, Alicia, Douglas, P. Chivers and Smith, R. F.. 1995. Chemical attractants: predator deterrents or predator attractants? American Naturalist 145(6): 994–1005. [Minnows]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Matteucci, Carlo. 1843. Nuovi fatti per stabilire il parallelo fra la funzione dell'organo elettrico della torpedine e la contrazione muscolare. Atti della quinta Riunione degli Scienziati Italiani, [Lucca, settembre 1843], pp. 484–6. Tipografia Giusti, Lucca [1844]. [“New fact to establish the parallel between the function of the torpedo's electric organ, and muscular contraction”; Electric organs (I)]
Matteucci, Carlo. 1847. Electro-physiological researches. Sixth series. Law of the electric discharge of the torpedo and other electric fishes. Theory of the production of electricity by these animals. Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society of London 1847: 239–41. [Electric organs (I)]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Matthews, Robert A. J. 1997. The science of Murphy's law. Scientific American 276(4): 88–91. [Mendel, Gregor]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Mayers, William Frederick. 1868. Gold fish cultivation. Notes and Queries on China and Japan (8): 123–4. [This article starts as follows “The belief mentioned by Darwin (Variation of Animals and Plants, & vol. I p. 289) to the effect that gold-fish ‘have been kept in confinement from an ancient period in China’ is well founded,” and goes on demonstrating this by citing numerous ancient Chinese sources and details on methods and breeds. CD must have liked this conformation, and he used it in the 2nd edition of Variations, though he cited the journal as Chinese notes and queries, thus making this already obscure reference even harder to locate; Goldfish (I, II)]Google Scholar
Maynard Smith, John. 1978. The Evolution of Sex. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge, 222 pp. [Hermaphrodite; Sex ratio]
Mayr, Ernst. 1982. The Growth of Biological Thought: Diversity, Evolution and Inheritance. Belknap Press/Harvard University Press, Cambridge, MA, 974 pp. [Classification; Speciation]
Mayr, Ernst and P. D. Ashlock. 1991. Principles of Systematic Zoology, 2nd edn. McGraw-Hill, New York, ⅹⅹ + 475 pp. [Subspecies]
+McClelland, John. 1839. Indian Cyprinidae. Part 2. Journal of Asiatic Researches or Transactions of the Society instituted in Bengal for Enquiring into the History, the Antiquities, the Arts and Science and Literature of Asia. 19(2): 217–471. [Wherein McClelland writes on p. 230, with reference to small cyprinids: “[t]hey are small species of little or no direct utility to man, nor is it possible to account for the particular brilliancy of their colours in any other way than as an instance of that unscrutable design, by which it would seem that in pursuit of aquatic insects on which they subsist along the surface of waters, they become the better marks for Kingfishers, Skimmers, Tern, and other birds which are destined to keep the number of fishes in check, especially in deep waters beyond the reach of the waders;” Good many fish – semi-alpine 4–5000 feet nevertheless no species similar to European – I believe; Good contrast with Fish of Pacific & Indian Oceans – How is this in N. America? pl[ate] 46. Perilampus perseus 229/230 Fish bright to be caught. I must utterly deny this. – If this could be passed – farewell my thesis. Nothing new spec; 266 On domesticated Fishes of India varying so much; 262 On Salmonidae in India – place filled by Cyprinidae; 458 not so much destroyed & therefore not become so prolific Marginalia 550; Altruism; Cyprinidae; Carp, Indian; Perilampus perseus]Google Scholar
McCormick, Harold, Tom Allen and William E. Young. 1963. Shadows of the Sea: the Sharks, Skates and Rays. Chilton Books, Philadelphia, ⅻ + 415 pp. [Hippopotamus; Megatooth shark]
McCormick, Sharon, and Gary, Polis. 1982. Arthropods that prey on vertebrates. Biological Reviews 57(1): 29–58. [Morris, Margaretta Hare (II)]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
McDonald, Roger. 1998. Mr. Darwin's Shooter. Atlantic Monthly Press, New York, 363 pp. [Covington]
McDowall, Robert M. 1970. The Galaxiid Fishes of New Zealand. Bulletin of the Museum of Comparative Zoology 139(7): 341–432. [Freshwater fishes (III); Galaxiidae]Google Scholar
McDowall, Robert M. 1988. Diadromy in fishes: migrations between freshwater and marine environments. Croom Helm, London, 308 pp. [Diadromy; Galaxiidae]
McDowall, Robert M. 1997. The evolution of diadromy in fishes (revisited) and its place in phylogenetic analysis. Reviews in Fish Biology and Fisheries 7: 443–62. [Diadromy; Galaxiidae]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
McDowall, Robert M. 2001. Anadromy and homing: two life-history traits with adaptive strategies in salmonid fishes? Fish and Fisheries 2: 78–85. [Diadromy]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
McDowall, Robert M. and Kazuhiro, Nakaya. 1987. Identity of the Galaxoid Fishes of the Genus Haplochiton Jenyns from Southern Chile. Japanese Journal of Ichthyology 34(3): 377–83. [Galaxiidae]Google Scholar
+M'Donnell, Robert. 1861. On an organ in the skate which appears to be the homologue of the electrical organ on the Torpedo. Natural History Review (n.s.) 1: 57–60. [CD commented on this issue of Nat. Hist. Rev.: M'Donnell on Electric Organs – gradations, good (Correspondence9, 1861, p. 2)]Google Scholar
McKenzie, R. A. 1935. Codfish in captivity. Biological Board of Canada. Progress reports of Atlantic Biological Station, St. Andrews, N.B. Note no. 47/Atlantic Fisheries Experimental Station, Halifax, N.S. no. 16: 7–10. [Motion sickness]
Medawar, Peter. 1982. Pluto's Republic. Oxford University Press, Oxford, 351 pp. [This book, which includes the text of Medawar's earlier works on “The Art of the Soluble” and “Induction & Intuition in Scientific Thought”, and which articulate Popper's philosophy extremely well, also includes two chapters dealing devastating blows to the scientific pretences of Freud's psychoanalysis. Moreover, a chapter is thrown into the bargain which suggests that following his return from the voyage of the Beagle, CD suffered from Chagas' disease, owing to his having let himself be bitten by a “bug of the pampas,” now known to transmit this disease. This certainly explains the facts of his long illness much better than an alleged Oedipus complex; Popper]
Mendel, Gregor. 1866. Versuche über Pflanzenhybride. Verhandlungen des Naturforschenden Vereins Brünn 4: 1–47. [Available as “Experiments in plant hybridisation; Mendel's original paper in English Translation, with commentary and assessment by Sir Ronald A. Fisher, together with a reprint of W. Bateson's biographical notice of Mendel”, edited by J. J. Bennett, Edinburgh, Oliver & Boyd, 95 pp.; Mendel]Google Scholar
+Mendel, Gregor. 1869. On Hieracium-Hybrids obtained by artificial fertilization. Verhandlungen des Naturforschenden Vereins Brünn 8: 26. [Mendel]Google Scholar
Menni, Roberto C., Raul A. Ringuelet and Raul H. Aramburu. 1984. Peces marinos de la Argentina y Uruguay. Editorial Hemisferio Sur, Buenos Aires, Argentina, 359 pp. [“Marine fishes of Argentina and Uruguay;” Groupers (I); Rhombus]
Merlen, Godfrey. 1988. A field guide to the fishes of Galápagos. Wilmot Books, London, 60 pp. [Puffers; Wrasses]
Miall, Louis Compton. 1895. The natural history of aquatic insects. Macmillan, London, 395 pp. [Morris, Margaretta Hare (II)]
Milinkovich, Michel C., Guillermo, Orti and Axel, Meyer. 1993. Revised phylogeny of whales suggested by mitochondrial ribosomal DNA sequences. Nature 361: 346–8. [Jaguar]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
#Miller, Hugh. 1849. Footprints of the creator. Johnton & Hunter, London. [p. 69 What is embryonic head of a Placoid or ganoid Fish Marginalia 587]
Miller, Peter James. 1979. Adaptiveness and implications of small size in teleosts. In:P. J. Miller (ed.), Fish Phenology: anabolic adaptiveness in teleosts. Symposium of the Zoological Society of London no. 44, pp. 263–306. Academic Press, London. [Gobies]
Miller, Stanley L. 1953. A production of amino acids under possible primitive Earth conditions. Science 117: 528. [Spontaneous generation]CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
+Milne-Edwards, Henri. 1844. Considérations sur quelques principes relatifs à la classification naturelle des animaux, et plus particulièrement sur la distribution méthodique des mammifères. Annales des Sciences Naturelles, ser. 3, 1: 65–99. [“Considerations on some principles related to the natural classification of animals, and particularly on patterns in the distribution of mammals”; Ontogeny]Google Scholar
#Milne-Edwards, Henri. 1849. Introduction à la zoologie générale. Victor Masson, Paris. [Introduction to general Zoology; p. 25 Devonian sharks Marginalia 583]
Mitchill, Samuel Latham. 1814. Report, in part, of Samuel L. Mitchill, M. D., on the fishes of New York. New York, 28 pp. [A very rare work, in which 38 species are described as new; edited by Theodore Gill and reprinted in 1898; Perch]
+Mivart, Saint-George Jackson. 1871. On the genesis of species. Macmillan and Co, London/D. Appleton and Company, New York, 314 pp. [p. 37 Flat fish; 81 Placentae of mammals & sharks; 145 The same fishes in distant continents; 176 Homology between limb & fins; Mr Mivart's book consists of all objections to nat. selection advanced by various authors & myself, expanded & admirably illustrated, with nothing said in favour, except in opening chapter; Marginalia 585, 586; Flatfish controversy (I, II); Seahorses (II)]
+Möbius, Karl August. 1873. Die Bewegungen der Thiere und ihr psychischer Horizont. Kiel: populärer Vortrag gehalten in Februar 1872 in der Harmonie in Kiel. Schriften des Naturwissenschaftlichen Vereins für Schleswig-Holstein. 20 pp. [“The movements of animals and their psychological limitations: a public lecture given in February 1872 at the ‘Harmony’ concert hall, Kiel”; Pike]
Möbius, Karl August. 1877. Die Auster und die Austernwirschaft. Wiegand, Hempel und Parey, Berlin. [“The oyster and the oyster industry”; Möbius]
Möller, Heino, and Kerstin Anders. 1989. Diseases and parasites of marine fishes. Verlag Möller, Kiel, 365 pp. [Parasites]
+Molina, Giovanni Ignacio. 1788. Compendio de la Historia Geografica, Natural y Civil del Reyno de Chile, escrito en Italiano por el Abate Don Juan Ignacio Molina. Primera Parte, que abraza la Historia Geografica y Natural. Traducida en Español por Don Domingo Joseph de Arcuellada Mendoza. Antonio de la Sancha, Madrid, ⅹⅹ + 418 pp. [“Compendium of the geographic, natural and civil history of the kingdom of Chile, written in Italian by Father Don Giovanni Molina. Vol. 1, covering Geographic and Natural History. Translated into Spanish by Don Domingo Joseph de Arcuellada Mendoza”; fishes are covered on pp. 241–53; Bacalao]
Moller, Peter. 1995. Electric fishes: history and behavior. Chapman & Hall, London, 584 pp. [Electric eel; Electric fishes]
Monod, Théodore. 1963. Achille Valenciennes et l'Histoire naturelle des poissons. In: Mélanges ichthyologiques dédiés à la mémoire d'Achille Valenciennes. Mémoires de l'Institut Français d'Afrique Noire, no. 68, pp. 9–45. Dakar. [Histoire Naturelle des Poissons]
Moore, James R. 1985. Darwin of Down: the evolutionist as squarson-naturalist. In: David Kohn (ed.) The Darwinian heritage, pp. 435–81. Princeton University Press, Princeton. [See White (1789)]
Moorehead, Alan. 1971. Darwin and the Beagle. Penguin Books, London, 224 pp. [Beagle]
Mori, Shigeo, Genyo, Mitarai, Akira, Takabayashi, Shiro, Usui, Manabu, Sakakibara, Makoto, Nagatomo and Baumgarten, Rudolf. 1996. Evidence of sensory conflict in recovery in carp exposed to prolonged weightlessness. Aviation, Space and Environmental Medicine 67(3): 256–261. [Motion sickness]Google ScholarPubMed
Morris, Molly R., Paul, F. Nicoletto and Elizabeth, Hesselman. 2003. A polymorphism in female preference for a polymorphic male trait in the swordtail fish Xiphophorus cortezi. Animal Behaviour 65: 45–52. [Asymmetry]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
+Morton, Samuel George. 1821. A communication of a singular fact in natural history. Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society of London 110: 20–2. [Mule]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
#Morton, Samuel George. 1854. Types of mankind; with contributions by L. Agassiz, W. Usher, and H. S. Patterson. Ed. by J. C. Nott and G. R. Gliddon. Lippincott & Grambo, Philadelphia, and Treubner & Co, London. [The kind of book university libraries nowadays hide in their storerooms, lest their students choke on the toxic brew of prejudice and religion masquerading as science that was once taught to justify slavery and colonialism (and which started by assigning the human ‘races’ to different species, and asserting that only the European ‘species’ was capable of civilization). This nasty book is listed here only because CD mentioned ‘fish’ when he annotated it, suggesting in the process that Agassiz should be ashamed of himself: lⅹⅹⅳ Look at same race in United States & S. America oh fish pudor Agassiz!, Marginalia 604. This annotation refers to a plate, attached to page ⅼⅹⅹⅵ, consisting of parallel series of eight drawings per human ‘species,’ each topped by a male (!) head (strongly prognathous, almost simian in all but the European and American ‘species’) and a skull (similarly distorted), these being followed by six species of mammal somehow representing the habitat of the human ‘species’ in question. These were drawn ‘adhering as closely as possible to the written instructions of Prof. Agassiz.’ CD, who did not believe that contemporary humanity consists of several species, also knew that the beak-nosed ‘Indian chief’ representing all ‘Americans’ would never do for the United States & S. America; hence that part of his remark. So this all is sorted out, since oh fish is one of these English imprecations, similar to ‘ye gods and little fishes’]
Motani, Ryosuke. 2000. Rulers of the Jurassic seas. Scientific American 283(6): 52–9. [Ichthyosaurs]CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Motani, Ryosuke, Bruce, M. Rothschild and William, Wahl Jr. 1999. Large eyeballs in diving ichthyosaurs. Nature 402: 742. [Ichthyosaurs; Lumpfish]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Moy-Thomas, John Allan. 1971. Paleozoic fishes, 2nd edn, extensively revised by R. S. Miles. Chapman and Hall, London, 259 pp. [Devonian; Fish; Fossil fishes]
Müller, Arno Hermann. 1985. Lehrbuch der Paleontologie. Band III, Teil 1: Fische im weiteren Sinne und Amphibien. 2nd edn. VEB Gustav Fischer Verlag, Jena, 655 pp. [“Textbook of Palaeontology. Vol. III, Part 1: Fish in the broadest sense and Amphibians”; Fossils; Megatooth shark; Trout-perch]
+Müller, Johannes Peter. 1838–1842. Elements of physiology. Translated by W. Baly. 2 Vols. & Supplement. Taylor & Walton, London. [p. 1569 Membrane of egg agrees with membrane of uterus (Mem Fish coming to have Placenta); 1596 on embryo Torpedo increasing in weight in womb (a sort of Placenta). 1599 great difference in 2 species of Mustelus in placentation; 1610 Relation of Vertebrae in Fish to embryos of higher animals; 1622 Sharks have gills during early part alone of embryonic life, Marginalia 617–18; Embryology]
+Müller, Johannes Peter., 1844. Über den Bau und die Grenzen der Ganoiden und über das natürliche System der Fische. Abhandlungen der Akademie der Wissenschaften, Berlin 1844: 117–216. [“On the body plan and extent of the Ganoids, and on the natural system of fish” is a classic work, mainly because it sorted out the membership of Agassiz' catch-all ‘ganoids’; see also annotation to Agassiz (1850); Ganoid; Trout-perch]Google Scholar
Müller, Otto Fredrik. 1776. Zoologiae Danicae prodromus, seu animalium Daniae et Norvegiae indigenarum characteres, nomina, et synonyma imprimis popularium. Havniae, Hallageri, i-ⅹⅹⅻ + 1–282. [“Introduction to the Zoology of Denmark, or on the characters, synonymy and especially on the local names of the animals indigenous to Denmark and Norway. Copenhagen … ”; Capelin]
Murie, James. 1868. On the supposed arrest of development of the salmon when retained in freshwater. Proceedings of the Zoological Society of London, March 26, no. 6: 247–54. [Hybrid vigour]
+Murie, James. 1870. Additional memoranda as to irregularity in the growth of Salmon. Proceedings of the Zoological Society of London, January 13, no. 3: 30–50. [Mentions CD as having called his attention to a study of salmon growth by Mr. George Anderson, of Glasgow; also cites Variations II; Hybrid vigour]
Murphy, Joseph John. 1869. Habit and intelligence. 2 Vols. Macmillan, London. [Vol. 1, Carp 258; 304 Surely in fish we have gradation to bone from cartilage? Other tissues?, Marginalia 622, 623]
Murphy, Kim E. and Tony, J. Pitcher. 1997. Predator attack motivation influences the inspection behaviour of European minnow. Journal of Fish Biology 50: 407–17. [Minnows]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Muus, Bent J. and Preben Dahlstr⊘m. 1974. Collins Guide to the Sea Fishes of Britain and Western Europe. Collins, London, 244 pp. [Eel; Ling]
Myers, George Sprague. 1949. Usages of anadromous, catadromous and allied terms for migratory fishes. Copeia, June 1949: 89–97. [Diadromy]
Nägeli, Carl von. 1866. Botanische Mitteilungen. Vol. 2. F. Staub, Munich. [“Botanical communications”, 2nd vol., p. 106 Von Baer – believes Bee on its own type higher than fish; 210 He has 2 embryos in his possession that he cannot tell whether they are Mammals or Fish or young Birds – (good to quote); 211 The more different 2 animals, the further back we must go to find similarity; 214 The embryo of higher animals resembles the embryo of lower; 219&220 But embryo of Mammal more like mature fish, than embryo of Fish is like mature Mammal, Marginalia 625]
Neill, Patrick. 1808. List of fishes found in the Firth of Forth, and rivers and lakes near Edinburgh, with remarks. Memoirs of the Wernerian Natural History Society 1: 526–55. [Angling]Google Scholar
Neis, Barbara, Richard Haedrich, Larry Felt and David Schneider. 1997. Old challenges, new methods: the lumpfish roe fishery and fishers' ecological knowledge in the Bonavista Region of Newfoundland. Eco-Research Program, Occasional Paper. Memorial University, St. Johns', 22 pp. [Lumpfish]
Nelson, Joseph S. 1994. Fishes of the World, 3rd Edn. John Wiley and Sons, New York, 600 pp. [Cavefishes; Deep-sea spiny eels; Elephantfishes; Groupers (II); Ichthyology; Lumped; Lumpfish; Sticklebacks; Trout-perch; Wels catfish]
Nelson, Joseph S. 1999. Editorial and introduction: the species concepts in fish biology. In: Joseph S. Nelson and Paul J. P. Hart (eds). The species concept in fish biology. Special Issue, Reviews in Fish and Fisheries 9(4): 277–80. [Species]
Nelson, Joseph S. and Martin J. Paetz. 1992. The fishes of Alberta. The University of Alberta Press, Edmonton, ⅹⅹⅳ + 437 pp. [Fish(es)]
Neuweiler, Gerhard. 2000. The biology of bats. Oxford University Press, New York and Oxford, 310 pp. [Translated by Ellen Covey. Discusses ‘Fisherman bats’ and other fishing bats; Bats]
Nicholas, Frank W. and Jan M. Nicholas. 1989. Charles Darwin in Australia, with illustrations and additional commentary from other members of the Beagle's company including Conrad Martens, Augustus Earle, Captain FitzRoy, Philip Gidley King, and Sym Covington. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge, 175 pp. [King George's Sound]
Nikol'skii, George V. 1961. Special Ichthyology. Israel Program of Scientific Translations. Jerusalem, 538 pp. [Eel]Google Scholar
Nilsson, Dan-E. and Susanne, Pelger. 1994. A pessimistic estimate of the time required for an eye to evolve. Proceedings of the Zoological Society of London B 256: 53–8. [Eyes]CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Nilsson, Gören E. 1996. Brain and body oxygen requirements of Gnathonemus petersii, a fish with an exceptionally large brain. Journal of Experimental Biology 199: 603–7. [Elephantfishes]Google ScholarPubMed
Norse, Elliott (ed.) 1993. Global marine biological diversity. Island Press, Washington, D.C., 383 pp. [Sirenians]
N(ational) R(esearch) C(ouncil). 1999. Sustaining Marine Fisheries. National Research Council. National Academy Press, Washington, D.C., 164 pp. [Keystone species]
Nyrop, Richard F. (ed.) 1981. Peru: a Country Study. Foreign Area Studies, The American University, Washington, D.C., 302 pp. [Iquique]
Odum, W. S. 1970. Utilization of the direct grazing and plant detritus food chain by the striped mullet Mugil cephalus. In: John H. Steele (ed.), Marine Food Chains, pp. 222–40. Oliver and Boyd, Edinburgh. [Mullets]
Oppenheimer, Jane. 1968. An embryological enigma in the Origin of Species. In: Bentley Glass, Oswei Temkin and William L. Straus, Jr (eds.), Forerunners of Darwin: 1745–1859, pp. 292–322. The Johns Hopkins University Press, Baltimore. [Embryology]
+Orbigny, Alcide Charles Victor Dessalines d' (ed.) 1834–1847. Voyage dans l'Amérique méridionale (le Brésil, la République orientale de l'Uruguay, la République Argentine, la Patagonie, la République du Chili, la République de Bolivia, la République du Pérou), executé pendant les années 1826, 1827, … et 1833. Paris et Strasbourg, Vols. 1–9. [“Voyage to South America (Brazil, Uruguay, …), performed during the years 1826–1833.” As the text of Valenciennes' final report on d'Orbigny's fishes was published only in 1847, CD, when mentioning these, may have been referring to the plates, published from 1834 to 1842 and authored by Valenciennes, or more likely, to the summary in Geoffroy-Saint Hilaire and de Blainville 1834; Jenyns, on the other hand, mentions d'Orbigny's work being “now in course of publication” (Fish, p. ⅹ), and a few species, described in Cuvier and Valenciennes' *Histoire Naturelle des Poissons; Distribution; Jenyns (II)]
Orel, Vitĕzslav. 1996. Mendel: the first geneticist. Oxford University Press, Oxford, 363 pp. [Translated by Stephen Finn; Mendel]
Owen, Richard. 1839. Description of the Lepidosiren annectens. Transactions of the Linnean Society of London 18: 327–61. [Contribution read on April 2, 1839, and published in 1841; Lungfishes; Lungfish, African]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Owen, Richard. 1840. Fossil Mammalia. In: The Zoology of the Voyage of H. M. S. Beagle, under the Command of Captain *FitzRoy, R. N. during the years 1832 to 1836, Part I, Vol. 4. Edited and superintendented by Charles Darwin. Smith, Elder and Co, Cornhill, London, ⅹⅲ + 101 pp. [Lungfishes; Owen]
+Owen, Richard. 1846. Lectures on the Comparative Anatomy and Physiology of the Vertebrate Animals, delivered at the Royal College of Surgeons of England in 1844 and 1846. Part I, Fishes. Longman, Brown, Green and Longmans, London. [CD comments on this: Owen has been doing some grand work in morphology of the vertebrata: your arm & hand are part of your head or rather the processes (ie modified ribs) of the occipital vertebra! He gave me a grand lecture on cod's Head Correspondence to Hooker, April 10, 1846, referring to Lecture V, pp. 84–129; Analogous organs; Electric fishes; Flying; Loaches; Owen; Trout-perch; Weber]
+Owen, Richard. 1849. On the Nature of Limbs: a discourse delivered on Friday, February 9, at an evening meeting of the Royal Institution of Great Britain. John van Voorst, London. 119 pp. [p. 13 Capital comparison of hand of Mole, Bat & Fin; 45 Horse legs & Lepidosiren good contrast if simplicity from abortion & original; in all these cases the tibia & fibula shows that they are simple by abortion & it is rash to argue from. about original simplicity of limb. apparently aboriginal simplicity. The contrast between the 8 almost singly serial bones of Horses leg & appendage of Lepidosiren good instance of rudimentary & primeval or transitory stage; 59 What is relation in Sharks? 82 Lepidosiren realises nearly ideal Archetype; 86 alludes in grandiloquent sentence to some law governing progression, guided by archetypal light – &c Marginalia 655, 666; Lungfishes; Lungfish, Australian]
+Owen, Richard. 1860. Palaeontology, or a systematic summary of the extinct animals and their geological relations. Adams & Charles Black, Edinburgh, xv + 420 pp. [p. 145 generalised ancient member of Sturgeon Family; 150 The History of Fishes indicates mutation rather than development – good remark, Marginalia 646; Ichthyosaurs; Owen]
Owen, Richard. 1866–8. On the Anatomy of Vertebrates. 3 Vols. Longman, Brown, Green and Co, London. [Vol. 1, p. ⅹⅹⅻ rudimentary & nascent organs. Case of fins becoming rudimentary in old age; 254 Gradation between homocercle & heterocercle tail – also in embryos; 331 Eyes of Fish in Lancelet & some others as simple as in the lowest crania; 342 Range of gradation great in F[ish] & R[eptiles]; 354 On air bladder in Colitis aiding organ of hearing. Electric organs; 358 similar action with muscle; 378 six modifications of structure of teeth in fishes, 2 sometimes in same fish or each in same tooth; 486 on the persistence of an embryonic structure in the branchiae in certain low fishes; 487 on an accessory breathing organ in the climbing perch; 492 Structure of air bladder in fishes; 497 ditto; 576, 588 Gradation in reproductive organs of fishes; 609 Embryonic characters of fishes permanent in sharks; 611 Metamorphoses in fishes; On transitory tooth in young sharks & lizards for cutting through egg, Marginalia 646; read Cobitis for Colitis]
+Pacini, Filippo. 1853. Sur la structure intime de l'organe électrique de la torpille, du gymnote et d'autres poissons; sur les condition électromotrice de leurs organes électriques, et leur comparaison respectives avec la pile thermo-électrique et la pile voltaque. Archives des Sciences Physiques et Naturelles 24: 313–36. [Translated version of an article originally in Italian, “On the detailed structure of the electric organ of the torpedo, the Gymnotus, and other fishes, on the electricity produced by their electric organs, and their comparison with a thermo-electric battery and a voltaic pile”; Electric organs (II)]Google Scholar
Paine, Robert T. 1980. Food webs: linkages, interaction strength and community infrastructure. The Third Tansley Lecture. Journal of Animal Ecology 49: 667–85. [Keystone species]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Pallas, Pyotr Simon. 1814. Zoographia Rosso-Asiatica, sistens omnium animalium in extenso Imperio Rossico et adjacentibus maribus observatorum recensionem, domicilia, mores et descriptiones, anatomen atque icones plurimorum. Petropoli, Caes. Academiae Scientarum Impress. Vol. 3, ⅰ–ⅶ + 428 pp. [“Russo-Asiatic Zoogeography, being a convenient compilation of all the animals in the Russian Empire and adjacent seas, with descriptions of their habitats, habits, anatomy, with many figures. St. Petersburg, Imperial Academy of Science Press”; Blennies; Salmon (III)]
Palomares, Maria, Lourdes, D. and Daniel, Pauly. 1998. Predicting food consumption of fish populations as functions of mortality, food type, morphometrics, temperature and salinity. Marine and Fisheries Research 49: 447–53. [This shows, that other things (temperature, salinity, body size, etc.) being equal, fishes with high caudal fin aspect ratio (A = h2/s, where h is the height of the tail, and s its surface area) have higher food consumption than fishes with low caudal fin aspect ratio. This can be used for predictions, for example when constructing models of aquatic food webs; Caudal (fin)]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Palomares, Maria D. Lourdes, Cristina V. Garilao and Daniel Pauly. 1999. On the biological information content of common names: a quantitative case study of Philippine fishes. In: Bernard Séret and Jean-Yves Sire (eds.), Proceedings of the 5th Indo-Pacific Fish Conference, Nouméa, New Caledonia, 3–8 November 1997, pp. 861–6. Societé Française d'Ichthyologie, Paris. [Names, common]
Pancaldi, Guiliano. 1991. Darwin in Italy: Science across cultural frontiers. Updated and expanded edition, translated by Ruey Brodine Morelli. Indiana University Press, Bloomington and Indianapolis, 222 pp. [Classification; Jenyns (I)]
Papastavrou, Vassili, Sean, C. Smith and Hal, Whitehead. 1988. Diving behaviour of the Sperm whale, Physeter macrocephalus, off the Galápagos Islands. Canadian Journal of Zoology 67: 839–46. [Complexity]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Parker, T. Jeffery, William A. Haswell and J. J. Marshall. 1964. A Text-Book of Zoology, Vol. II (of 2). MacMillan, London, ⅸ + 951 pp. [7th, reprinted edition; Lizards]
Parodiz, Juan Jose. 1981. Darwin in the New World. E. J. Brill, Leiden, 137 pp. [Maldonado; Montevideo]
Parson, Theophilus. 1860. On the origin of species. American Journal of Science and Arts (ser.2) 30: 1–13. [Vertebrate origins]Google Scholar
Paterson, Hugh E. H. 1985. The recognition concept of species. In: E. S. Vrba (ed.), Species and Speciation, pp.y21–9. Transvaal Museum no. 4, Pretoria. [Speciation]
Patterson, Colin. 1981. Agassiz, Darwin, Huxley, and the fossil record of teleost fishes. Bulletin of the British Museum of Natural History (Geology) 35(3): 213–24. [Ganoid(s); Owen]Google Scholar
Paulin, Chris and Clive Roberts. 1992. The rockpool fishes of New Zealand (Te ika aaria o Aotearoa). Museum of New Zealand (Te Papa Tongarewa), Wellington, 177 pp. [Roundheads]
Pauly, Daniel. 1974. On some features of the infestation of the mouth-brooding fish Tilapia melanotheron Rüppel, 1852 by the parasitic copepod Paenodes lagunaris van Banning 1974. Beaufortia 22(287): 9–15. [Mouth-brooding]Google Scholar
Pauly, Daniel. 1975. On the ecology of a small West African lagoon. Berichte der Deutschen Wissenschaftlichen Kommission für Meeresforschung 24(1): 46–62. [Lagoon]Google Scholar
Pauly, Daniel. 1976. The biology, fishery and potential for aquaculture of Tilapia melanotheron in a small West African lagoon. Aquaculture 7(1): 33–49. [Lagoon; Mouth-brooding]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Pauly, Daniel. 1977. The Leiognathidae (Teleostei): A hypothesis relating their mean depth occurrence to the intensity of their counter-shading bioluminescence. Marine Research in Indonesia, no. 19: 137–46. [Bioluminescence]
Pauly, D. 1978. A critique of some literature data on the growth, reproduction and mortality of the lamnid shark Cetorhinus maximus (Gunnerus). International Council for the Exploration of the Sea. Council Meeting 1978/H:17 Pelagic Fish Committee, 10 pp. [Updated in Pauly 2002b; Basking shark]
Pauly, Daniel. 1979. Gill size and temperature as governing factors in fish growth: a generalization of von Bertalanffy's growth formula. Berichte des Institut für Meereskunde an der Universität Kiel no. 63, ⅹⅴ + 156 pp. [Oxygen]
Pauly, Daniel. 1981. The relationship between gill surface area and growth performance in fishes: a generalization of von Bertalanffy's theory of growth. Berichte der Deutschen Wissenschaftlichen Kommission für Meeresforschung 28(4): 251–82. [Branchiae; Oxygen]Google Scholar
Pauly, Daniel. 1982. Further evidence for a limiting effect of gill size on the growth of fish: the case of the Philippine goby (Mistichthys luzonensis). Kalikasan/Philippine Journal of Biology 11(2–3): 379–83. [Gobies]Google Scholar
Pauly, Daniel. 1984. A mechanism for the juvenile-to-adult transition in fishes. Journal du Conseil International pour l'Exploration de la Mer 41: 280–4. [Reprinted as Chapter 8 in Pauly 1994a; Oxygen; Reproductive drain hypothesis]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Pauly, Daniel. 1986. Fisheries Scientists must write. Naga, The ICLARM Quarterly 9(2): 8–9. [Reprinted as Chapter 18 in Pauly 1994a; Words]Google Scholar
Pauly, Daniel. 1991. Growth of the checkered puffer Sphoeroides testudineus: postcript to papers by Targett and Pauly & Ingles. Fishbyte 9(1): 19–22. [Puffers]Google Scholar
Pauly, Daniel. 1992. The Peruvian anchoveta, Charles Darwin and us. Naga, the ICLARM Quarterly 15(4): 14–15. [Peruvian anchoveta]Google Scholar
Pauly, Daniel. 1994a. On the Sex of Fishes and the Gender of Scientists: Essay in Fisheries Science. Chapman & Hall Fish and Fisheries Series 14, London, 250 pp. [Oxygen; Reproductive drain hypothesis; Sexual dimorphism]
Pauly, Daniel. 1994b. Quantitative analysis of published data on the growth, metabolism, food consumption, and related features of the red-bellied piranha, Serrasalmus nattereri (Characidae). Environmental Biology of Fishes 41: 423–37. [Characins]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Pauly, Daniel. 1994c. Resharpening Ockham's razor. Naga, the ICLARM Quarterly 17(2): 7–8. [Occam's Razor]Google Scholar
Pauly, Daniel. 1994d. A framework for latitudinal comparisons of flatfish recruitment. Netherlands Journal of Sea Research 32(2): 107–18. [Latitude]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Pauly, D. 1995a. Dim photography in a Caribbean coral reef. Annals of Improbable Research 1(3): 20. [Having observed how coral reef fishes often swim upside down, but not made photos, and having the degree that makes this possible, I once doctored two published images of scuba diving scenes, by crudely glueing upside down fishes onto them, thus generating a sort of ‘fake forgery’ to document a real phenomenon. I then sent the doctored figures and an accompanying text under a vaguely sexual title (“Two new cases of position obversa in fishes”) to the Journal of Irreproducible Results (JIR), which promptly split on me: the editorial staff left the editor of JIR (taking my manuscript with them), and founded the Annals of Improbable Research (AIR). A while later, I received a letter from the editor of the JIR (remember: he did not have the manuscript) grandly rejecting my submission, reportedly on advice from referees. AIR, on the other hand, published one of my figures, but under a new title, and with a legend added by someone who missed the figures' true nature, and thus the point of the whole thing. There are many lessons in this, some funny, some not; Dohrn]Google Scholar
Pauly, D. 1995b. Anecdotes and the shifting baseline syndrome of fisheries. Trends in Ecology and Evolution 10(10): 430. [Herring]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Pauly, Daniel. 1997. Geometric constraints on body size. Trends in Ecology and Evolution 12(11): 442. [Branchiae; Length; Oxygen]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Pauly, Daniel. 1998. Tropical fishes: patterns and propensities. In: T. E.Langford, J. Langford and J. E. Thorpe (eds.), Tropical Fish Biology. Journal of Fish Biology 53 (suppl. A): 1–17. [Branchiae; Oxygen]
Pauly, D. 2002a. Charles Darwin, ichthyology and the species concept. Fish and Fisheries 3(3): 1–5. [Darwin and ichthyology; Species; Speciation]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Pauly, D. 2002b. Growth and mortality of basking shark Cetorhinus maximus, and their implications for whale shark Rhincodon typus. In: S. L. Fowler, T. Reid, and F. A. Dipper (eds.), Elasmobranch biodiversity: conservation and management. Proceedings of an International Seminar and Workshop held in Sabah, Malaysia, pp. 199–208. IUCN, Gland. [Basking shark]
Pauly, Daniel and Rainer Froese. 2001. Fish stocks. In: Simon Levin (ed.), Encyclopedia of Biodiversity. Vol. 2, pp. 801–14. Academic Press, San Diego. [Bony fishes]
Pauly, Daniel and Roger Stephen, Vernon Pullin. 1988. Hatching time in spherical, pelagic marine fish eggs in response to temperature and egg size. Environmental Biology of Fishes 21(2): 261–71. [Cuckoo-fish]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Pauly, Daniel and Isabel Tsukayama (eds.) 1987. The Peruvian anchoveta and its upwelling ecosystem: three decades of changes. ICLARM Studies and Reviews no. 15, 351 pp. [Iquique; Peruvian anchoveta; Punctuated equilibrium]
Pauly, Daniel and Alejandro Yáñez-Arancibia. 1994. Fisheries in coastal lagoons. In: Björn Kjerfve (ed.), Coastal Lagoon Processes, pp. 377–99. Elsevier Science Publishers, Amsterdam. [Lagoon]
Pauly, Daniel, Peter Muck, Jaime Mendo and Isabel Tsukayama (eds.) 1989. The Peruvian Upwelling Ecosystem: Dynamics and Interactions. ICLARM Conference Proceedings no. 18, 438 pp. [The book that was to include a CD quote on the Peruvian anchoveta, but which ended instead with an anchoveta cartoon by Leo Cullum, originally published in the New Yorker, and reproduced by permission (= US$ 100). Hence, the book that ultimately caused this one to be written; Peruvian anchoveta; Punctuated equilibrium]
Pauly, Daniel, Christine Casal and Maria D. Lourdes Palomares. 2000. DNA, cell size and fish swimming. In: Rainer Froese and Daniel Pauly (eds.), FishBase 2000: Concepts, Design, and Data Sources, Box 34, p. 254. Los Baños, Philippines. [The DNA content of animal cells is highly variable, but so far, only cell size has been shown to be useful to predict DNA contents. As metabolic rate tends to be inversely proportional to cell size, the aspect ratio of the caudal fin of fish can also be shown to correlate with the DNA contents of their cells, which is rather neat. A short essay on this, and a graph illustrating this interesting correlation, may be found under ‘Genetics and Aquaculture’ in the *FishBase book, which is available online; Caudal (fin)]
Pauly, Daniel, Andrew, Trites, Emily, Capuli and Villy, Christensen. 1998. Diet composition and trophic levels of marine mammals. ICES Journal of Marine Science 55: 467–81. [With small erratum in ICES J. Mar. Sci. 55: 1153 (1998); Whales]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Peckham, Morse. 1959. The Origin of Species: by Charles Darwin: A Variorum Text. University of Philadelphia Press, Philadelphia, 816 pp. [Electric organs (II); Origin]
Péronnet, Louise, Rose Mary Babitch, Wladyslaw Cichocki and Patrice Brasseur. 1998. Atlas linguistique du vocabulaire maritime acadien. Les Presses de l'Université Laval/Université Saint-Nicholas, Québec, 667 pp. [“Linguistic atlas of the acadian maritime vocabulary;” Tench]
Peters, Robert H. 1983. The ecological implications of body size. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge, 329 pp. [Length]
Peters, Wilhelm. 1852. Diagnosen von neuen Flussfischen aus Mossambique. Monatsberichte der Akademie der Wissenschaften, Berlin (1852): 275–6, 681–5. [“Diagnosis of new riverine fishes from Mozambique”; Freshwater fishes (III)]Google Scholar
Peters, Wilhelm. 1860. Eine neue vom Herrn Jagor im atlantischen Meere gefangene Art der Gattung Leptocephalus, und über einige andere neue Fische des Zoologischen Museums. Monatsberichte der Akademie der Wissenschaften, Berlin (1859): 411–13. [“A new species of the genus Leptocephalus, caught by Mr. Jagor in the Atlantic, and on some other new fishes of the Zoological Museum”; Guppy]Google Scholar
+Phillips, John. 1839. Treatise on Geology. In: D. Lardner (ed.), The Cabinet Cyclopaedia. Natural History. Longman, Orme, Brown, Green & Longman, London. [Sharks]
Phillips, John. 1860. Life on the Earth. Macmillan, Cambridge and London. [argue against this; it is not always the perfect types which first appear – Ruminants & Pachyderms. Intermediate Reptiles – Intermediate fish Marginalia 665]
Pictet (de la Rive), François Jules. 1844–45. Traité élementaire de paléontologie. 3 Vols. Cherbuliez, Genève. [“Elementary treatise on paleontology”; Vol. 1, p. 68 Fish!! 346 Water & Land Birds. How strange not more common in Secondary period – Lobsters Fish in Old Red also – Didelphys. What a gap from Lower Jura to Tertiary. Vol. 3: When we consider the different mineralogical nature of some of the formations, & difference of depth (such as chalk sea probably deep) it is wonderful when an existing genus … far more generally appears in Chalk & Tertiary. Fish genera are too short lived for this to appear: but yet I think it holds pretty often; but then the formation for fish are so rare. Connection in Geographical Range: so in space & time. – I did not think of this, till beginning Gasteropods: easy to see it in other orders. In Fish, the law had better be tested by families, Marginalia 669, 670]
+Pictet (de la Rive), François Jules. 1853–54. Traité de paléontologie. 2nd Edn, 4 Vols + Atlas. J. B. Baillière, Paris. [“Treatise of Paleontology”; Vol. 2, p. 36 So he thinks Teleosteon a recent fish the most perfect; 409 … very different in Fish & Mollusca Cephalopods. Vol. 4, p. 231 … so many cases of this (leaving out Silurian) that it must be a rule, though exceptions as in Fish Ctenoids coming in; 644 So he brings down to level of Teleostees & before that Fish not very rich Marginalia 673, 674; Bony fishes; Ctenoid; Scales]
Pictet (de la Rive), François Jules and Alois Humbert. 1866a. Nouvelles recherches sur les Poissons Fossiles du Mont Liban. Genève, ⅶ +115 pp. [“New research on the fossil fishes of Mount Lebanon”; Fossils]
Pictet (de la Rive), , François Jules, and Alois, Humbert. 1866b. Recent researches on the fossil fishes of Mount Lebanon. Annals and Magazine of Natural History (ser. 3) 18: 237–47. [Translated by A. O'Shaughnessy from an article in Archives des Sciences de la Bibliothèque Universelle, Genève, June 1866; CD refers to this in a letter to *Lyell of Sept. 8/9, 1866 as a capital paper […] It is capital in relation to modification of species; I would not wish for more confirmatory facts, though there is no direct allusion to the modification of species; Darwin and Seward 1903, p. 160; Fossils]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Pielou, Evelyn Christine. 1979. Biogeography. John Wiley and Sons, New York, 351 pp. [Latitude]
Pietsch, Theodore W. 1976. Dimorphism, parasitism and sex: reproductive strategies among deepsea ceratoid anglerfishes. Copeia, 1976 (4): 781–93. [Parasites]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Pietsch, Theodore W. and William D. Anderson, Jr. (eds.) 1997. Collection building in ichthyology and herpetology. American Society of Ichthyologists and Herpetologists Special Publication No. 3. Allen Press, Lawrence, KS, 593 pp
Pietsch, Theodore W. and D. D. Grobdecker. 1987. Frogfishes of the world. Systematics, zoogeography, and behavioral ecology. Stanford University Press, Stanford, ⅹⅹⅱ + 420 pp. [Pipefishes (II)]
Pinker, Steven. 1994. The language instinct: how the mind creates language. W. Morrow & Co, New York, 494 pp. [Includes CD quotes documenting his prescient views on language acquisition as a human ‘instinct,’ and on the similarities between the evolution of languages and that of organic form; Dohrn; Social Darwinism]
Pitcher, Tony J. 1983. Heuristic definitions of fish shoaling behaviour. Animal Behaviour 31(2): 611–13. [Shoal]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Pitcher, Tony J. 2001. Fisheries managed to rebuild ecosystems? Reconstructing the past to salvage the future. Ecological Applications 11(2): 601–17. [Herring]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
+Playfair, Robert Lambert and Albert Günther. 1867. The fishes of Zanzibar, with a list of the fishes of the whole east coast of Africa. London. [Reprinted in 1971, with a new introduction by G. S. Myers. Newton K. Gregg, Publisher, Kentfield, California, ⅰ–ⅹⅸ + 153 pp; CD cited an edition of this work dated 1866; Pipefishes, ghost]
Poey, Felipe. 1858–61. Memorias sobra la historia natural de la Isla de Cuba, acompañadas de sumarios Latinos y extractos en Francés. La Habana, Vol. 2, pp. 97–336. [“Memoirs on the natural history of Cuba, with Latin summaries and extracts in French”; Experiments (III)]
Poey, Felipe. 1880. Revisio piscium Cubensium. Anales de la Sociedad Española de Historia Natural, Madrid 9: 243–61. [“Revision of the fishes of Cuba”; Reproduction]Google Scholar
Polis, Gary A. and Stephen, D. Hurd. 1996. Linking marine and terrestrial food webs: allochthonous input from the oceans supports high secondary production on small islands and coastal land communities. American Naturalist 147: 396–423. [Saint Paul's Rock]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Popper, Karl Raymund. 1934. See Popper (1980)
Popper, Karl Raymund. 1979. Objective knowledge: an evolutionary approach (Revised edition). Clarendon Press, Oxford, x + 395 pp. [Popper]
Popper, Karl Raymund. 1980. The logic of scientific discovery. Unwin Hyman, London, 480 pp. [Originally: “Logik der Forschung”, 1934; Parsimony; Popper]
Popper, Karl Raymund. 1985. Natural selection and its scientific status. In: David Milled (ed.), Popper: Selections, pp. 239–46. Princeton University Press, Princeton. [In which Sir Karl presents a recantation of his previous view that natural selection is untestable, and hence part of a ‘metaphysical’ research programme; Popper]
Por, Francis Dov. 1978. Lessepsian Migrations: the Influx of Red Sea Biota by Way of the Suez Canal. Springer-Verlag, Berlin, Heidelberg and New York, 228 pp. [Squirrelfishes]
Porep, Rüdiger. 1980. Methodenstreit in der Planktologie – Haeckel contra Hensen. Medizinisch-Historisches Journal 7: 72–83. [“A methodological debate in planktology: Haeckel vs. Hensen”; Plankton]Google Scholar
Porter, Duncan M. 1983. More Darwin Beagle notes resurface. Archives of Natural History 11(2): 315–16. [Waterhouse, George]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Porter, Duncan M. 1985. The Beagle collector and his collections. In: David Kohn (ed.), The Darwinian Heritage, pp. 973–1010. Princeton University Press, Princeton. [Catalogue; Zoology; Appendix I]
+Pouchet, Georges. 1871. Physiologie – système nerveux des poissons. L'Institut – Journal Universel des Sciences et des Societés Savantes en France et à l'Etranger 39: 134–5. [“Physiology – nervous system of fishes” is an abstract of Pouchet (1872); Flatfish controversy (II); Flounder]Google Scholar
Pouchet, Georges. 1872. Du rôle des nerfs dans le changement de coloration des poissons. Journal de l'Anatomie et de la Physiologie 8: 71–4. [“On the role of the nerves in colour changes of fishes”; Flatfish controversy (II)]Google Scholar
Poulsen, Thomas L. 1963. Cave Adaptations in Amblyopsid Fishes. American Midland Naturalist 70(2): 257–90. [Cavefishes]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Pound, Ezra Loomis. 1934. ABC of Reading. Yale University Press, New Haven, 197 pp. [Seeing]
Pouyaud, L., S. Wirjoatmodjo, I. Rachmatika, A. Tjakrawidjaja, R. Hadiaty and W. Hadie. 1999. Une nouvelle espèce de coelacanthe. Preuves génétiques et morphologiques. Comptes Rendus de l'Academie des Sciences, Paris, Sciences de la Vie/Life Sciences, no. 322: 261–7. [“A new species of coelacanth (Latimeria menadoensis): genetic and morphological evidence”; Extinction]
Powell, Jeffrey R. and James, P. Gibbs. 1995. A report from Galápagos. Trends in Ecology and Evolution 10(9): 351–4. [Galápagos]CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Power, Mary E., David, Tilman, James, A. Estes, Bruce, A. Menge, William, J. Bond, Mills, L. Scott, Gretchen, Daily, Juan, Carlos Castilla, Jane, Lubchenco and Robert, T. Paine. 1996. Challenges in the quest for keystones. Bioscience 46(8): 609–20. [Keystone species]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
+Prinsep, J. 1833. Fall of fish from the sky. Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal 2: 650–2. [Showers of fish]Google Scholar
Profumo, David and Graham Swift. 1985. The Magic Wheel: an Anthology of Fishing in Literature. Picador/Heinemann, London, 460 pp. [Fishing]
Provine, Will. 1997. Darwin condensed: review of The Darwin Multimedia CD-ROM (2nd Edition) edited by Michel T. Ghiselin and Peter Goldie. Trends in Ecology and Evolution 12(8): 329. [CD]
Pullin, Roger Stephen Vernon, Jérome Lazard, Marc Legendre, Jean-Baptiste Amon Kothias and Daniel Pauly (eds.) 1996. Proceedings of the Third International Conference on Tilapia in Aquaculture, 11–16 November 1991, Abidjan, Côte d'Ivoire. ICLARM Conference Proceedings no. 41, x + 574 pp. [Proceedings also available in French; Sexual dimorphism]
Quatrefages De Bréau, Jean-Louis Armand de. 1854. Souvenirs d'un naturaliste. 2 Vols. Charpentier, Paris. [“Memories of a naturalist”; p. 121 Sharks & Salmon & Pike The mere fact of being less like Reptiles makes more Fish-like; 122 Lamprey; 137 Fish?, Marginalia 693]
+Bréau, Quatrefages, Jean-Louis Armand, . 1856. Physiologie comparée: les métamorphoses, la généagénèse. Revue des Deux Mondes. 4: 55–82. [“Comparative physiology: metamorphoses, ontogeny”; edition of 1855, Estrail de la Reine des Deux Mondes: pp. 138, 140 Serranus Hermaphrodite Fish, Marginalia 692; Groupers (II); Hermaphrodite]Google Scholar
Quinn, W. H., Zopf, D. O., Short, K. S. and Kuo, R. T. W. Yang. 1978. Historical trends and statistics of the southern oscillation, El Niño and Indonesian droughts. U.S. Fisheries Bulletin 76(3): 663–78. [Punctuated equilibrium]Google Scholar
Quinnett, Paul. 1996. Darwin's Bass: The Evolutionary Psychology of Fishing Man. Keokee Co Publishing, Sandpoint, Idaho, 250 pp. [Darwin's Bass]
+Quoy, Jean René Constant and Joseph Paul Gaimard. 1824–25. Description des Poissons … Chapter IX. (Zoologie): pp. 192–401. [1–328 in 1824; 329–616 in 1825]… In: Louis Claude Desausles de Freycinet. (1824–1844). Voyage autour du Monde, Entrepris par Ordre du Roi, Exécuté sur les Corvettes de S. M. “L'Uranie” et “La Physicienne,” pendant les années 1817, 1818, 1819 et 1820. 9 Vols. Paris, chez Phillet ainé. [Burrfishes (I); Eels; Duckbills; Filefishes; Jacks; Mojarras; Mullets; Parasites; Parrotfishes; Rainbow runner; Ruff; Sole]
Quoy, Jean René Constant and Joseph Paul Gaimard. 1834. Poissons. In: Voyage de découvertes de “l'Astrolabe,” exécuté par ordre du Roi, pendant les années 1826–29, sous le commandement de M. J. Dumont d'Urville, Vol. 3, pp. 645–720. Paris. [Parasites]
+Radcliffe, Charles Bland. 1871. Dynamics of nerves and muscle. Macmillan & Co., London. [9&27&&29&38 Torpedo, Marginalia 695; Electric organs (II)]
Rafinesque, Constantine Samuel. 1814. Précis des découvertes et travaux somiologiques de Mr. C. S. Rafinesque-Schmaltz entre 1800 et 1814; ou choix raisonné de ses principales découvertes en zoologie et en botanique, pour servir d'introduction à ses ouvrages futurs. Royale Typographie Militaire, Palerme, 55 pp. [“Epitome of the discoveries and somiologic (= biological) works of Mr C. S. Rafinesque-Schmaltz between 1800 and 1814, or a selection of his main discoveries, to serve as introduction to his future works”; Pike]
Randall, John E. 1973. Size of the Great White Shark (Carcharodon). Science 181: 160–70. [Great white shark]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Randall, John E. 1987a. Introductions of marine fishes to the Hawaiian Islands. Bulletin of Marine Science 41(2): 490–502. [Snappers]Google Scholar
Randall, John E. 1987b. Refutation of length of 11.3, 9.0, and 6.4 m attributed to the white shark, Carcharodon carcharias. California Fish and Game 73(3): 163–8. [Great white shark]
Randall, John E. 1996. Caribbean Reef Fishes, 3rd edn, revised and enlarged. Tropical Fish Hobbyist Publications, Neptune City, New Jersey, 368 pp. [Burrfishes (II)]
Randall, John E. 1998. Zoogeography of shore fishes of the Indo-Pacific region. Zoological Studies 37(4): 227–68. [Surgeonfishes]Google Scholar
Randall, John E. & Phillip C. Heemstra. 1991. Revision of Indo-Pacific groupers (Perciformes: Serranidae: Epinephelinae), with descriptions of five new species. Indo-Pacific Fishes no. 20: 1–332, Pls. 1–41. [Eponym]
Randall, John E., Richard, L. Pyle and Robert, F. Myers. 2001. Three examples of hybrid surgeonfishes (Acanthuridae). Aqua: Journal of Ichthyology and Aquatic Biology 4(3): 115–20. [Surgeonfishes]Google Scholar
Rapp, Wilhelm Ludwig von. 1854. Die Fische des Bodensees, untersucht und beschrieben von W. von Rapp. Stuttgart. [“Fishes of Lake Constance, studied and described by W. von Rapp”; Wels catfish]
Raup, David M. 1986. The Nemesis Affair: a story of the end of the dinosaurs and the ways of science. Norton, New York. [Extinction; Lyell]
Reck, Günther. 1979. Una breve analisis de la pesca de bacalao en Galápagos en base a las investigaciones en puerto. Charles Darwin Research Station Annual Report 1979: 56–64. [“A brief analysis of the fisheries for the ‘bacalao’ grouper Micteroperca olfax, based on studies at the landing places”; Groupers (I)]Google Scholar
Reck, Günther. 1983. The coastal fisheries in the Galápagos Islands, Ecuador: description and consequences for management in the context of marine environmental protection and regional development. Doctoral Thesis, University of Kiel, 231 pp. [Groupers (I)]
Reck, Günther. 1999. Protecting the marine ecosystem around the Galápagos Islands. In: Daniel Pauly, Villy Christensen and Lucilla Coelho (eds.), Proceedings of the '98 EXPO Conference on Ocean Food Webs and Economic Productivity, Lisbon, Portugal. 1–3 July 1998, p. 52. ACP-EU Fisheries Research Report 5. [Galápagos]
Rehbock, Philip F. 1979. The early dredgers: ‘naturalizing’ in British Seas, 1830–1850. Journal of the History of Biology 12(2): 293–368. [Dredging]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Reimchen, Thomas E. 1988. Inefficient predators and prey injuries in a population of giant stickleback. Canadian Journal of Zoology 66(9): 2036–44. [Asymmetry; Beauty]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Reimchen, Thomas E. 1992. Injuries on stickleback from attacks by a toothed predator (Oncorhynchus) and implications for the evolution of lateral plates. Evolution 46(4): 1224–30. [Asymmetry; Beauty]CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Reimchen, Thomas E. 1997. Parasitism of asymmetrical pelvic phenotypes in stickleback. Canadian Journal of Zoology 75(12): 2084–94. [Asymmetry; Beauty]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Remane, Adolf. 1971. Ecology of Brackish Waters. In: Adolf Remane and Carl Schlieper. Biology of Brackish Waters, Part I, pp. 1–210. E. Schweizerbart'sche Verlagsbuchhandlung, Stuttgart, and John Wiley, New York. [2nd edition; Caspian Sea]
+Richardson, John. 1829–37. Fauna Borealis-Americana; or the zoology of the Northern Part of British America: containing descriptions of the objects of natural history collected on the late northern land expeditions, under the command of Sir John Franklin, R. N. 4 vols. Richard Bentley, London. [Listed in Books to be read, with the comment: 2 vols. except Fishes, which read if Yarrell does not compare British with N. American; Corrrespondence, Vol. 4, p. 469. This somewhat cryptic note may be interpreted as CD's reminder to himself that two of the volumes do not include fish (‘except’ can be a verb) but that he should read the remaining two if Yarrell (1836) did not provide a comparison of British and North American Fishes. We have no indication as to whether or not he ever did so. See also Richardson (1836, 1837); Birds]
+Richardson, John. 1836. The Fish. In: Fauna Borealis-Americana, or the zoology of the Northern Part of British America: containing descriptions of the objects of natural history collected on the late northern land expeditions, under the command of Sir John Franklin, R. N. Part 3: ⅹⅰⅴ + 327 pp. [Hawkins; Mauritius]
+Richardson, John. 1837. Report on North American Zoology. Reports of the British Association for the Advancement of Science, 6th Meeting, 1836: 121–224. [Sounds]
Richardson, John. 1840. Description of a collection of fishes made at Port Arthur in Van Diemen's Land. Proceedings of the Zoological Society of London (part 8): 25–30. [‘Van Diemen's Land’ is an old name for Tasmania, Australia; Mullets]
+Richardson, John. 1841. On some new or little known fishes from the Australian seas. Proceedings of the Zoological Society of London (part 9): 21–2. [Eels]
+Richardson, John. 1846. Report on the Ichthyology of the Seas of China and Japan. British Association for the Advancement of Science Report (for 1845 meeting) 15: 187–320. [Deep-sea spiny eels; Distribution; Latitude; Madeira; Range; Rattails; Submergence]
+Richardson, John. 1856. Ichthyology. In: Encyclopedia Britannica, 8th edn, Vol. xⅱ. London. [Eel]
Risso, Joseph Antoine. 1810/1827. Ichtyologie de Nice, ou Histoire Naturelle des Poissons du Département des Alpes Maritimes. F. Schoell, Paris, ⅹⅹⅹⅵ + 388 pp. + 11 plates. [“Ichthyology of Nice, or Natural History of the Department of the Alpes maritimes”; 1st edition 1810, 2nd 1827; Pipefishes (II)]
Roberts, Clive D. and Chris D. Paulin. 1997. Fish collections and collecting in New Zealand. In: Theodore W. Pietsch and William D. Anderson, Jr. (eds.), Collection building in ichthyology and herpetology, pp. 207–29. American Society of Ichthyologists and Herpetologists, Special Publication Number 3. [Bay of Islands]
Roberts, Tyson R. 2000. A review of the African catfish family Malapteruridae, with description of new species. Occasional Papers in Ichthyology 1: 1–15. [Electric fishes]Google Scholar
Robertson, Jack, Jacqueline McGlade and Ian Leaver. 1996. Ecological effects of the North Sea industrial fishing industry on the availability of human consumption species: a review. Univation, The Robert Gordon University, Aberdeen, 29 pp. [Capelin]
Rojas Z, Patricia, Hector Flores G. and José I. Sepúlveda. 1985. Alimentación del bacalao de Juan Fernandez Polyprion oxygeneios (Bloch & Scheider 1801) (Pisces, Percichthyidae). In: P. Arana (ed.), Investigaciones Marinas en el Archipiélago de Juan Fernandez, pp. 305–9. Editorial Universitaria, Santiago de Chile. [“Food of Polyprion oxygeneios”; Bacalao]
Rolleston, George. 1870. Forms of animal life. Clarendon Press, Oxford. [p. ⅬXVII Affinities of Fishes to Dipnoi & Ganoids; ⅬXXX CV Classification of fishes, Marginalia 713, with CV referring to Cuvier & Valenciennes, not ‘105’]
Rondelet, Guillaume. 1554. Libri de piscibus marini, in quibus veræ piscium effigies expressæ sunt. Matthias Bonhomme, Lyons. [“Book of marine fishes, in which are presented true images of fishes”; facsimile edition of 1558 French translation (yes, including the figure with the baby pipe fishes…) available from Collection CTHS Sciences, no. 2, 2002, Comité des travaux historiques et scientifiques, Paris, 640 pp. Dogfish; Pipefishes (II)]
Rosenblatt, Richard H. and Bernard, J. Zahuranec. 1967. The eastern Pacific groupers of the genus Mycteroperca, including a new species. California Fish and Game 53(4): 228–45. [Groupers (I)]Google Scholar
Rossiter, Margaret W. 1982. Women Scientists in America: Struggles and Strategies to 1940. The Johns Hopkins University Press, Baltimore and London, 439 pp. [Morris, Margaretta Hare (II)]
Rudolphi, Carl Asmund. 1812. Beyträge zur Anthropologie und allgemeinen Naturgeschichte. Haude & Speuer, Berlin. [“Contributions to anthropology and general natural history”; p. 139 Bring case of F. W. Fish, difficulty in diffusion; So before Agassiz – Fish speak strongly that they have been created at many points, as same fish in distinct rivers. Glacial case makes of Fish much more difficult; Linnaeus asserts that the Pike is disseminated by Birds; 161 cases of Hybrid Fish; 184 What causes the beauty of snakes, Lizard or Newt? Salmon hook male fish different, Marginalia 716, 717]
Rudwick, Martin. 1974. Review of ‘Darwin and his critics’ by D. Hull. Theory and Society 1(4): 500–3. [Caviller]Google Scholar
Ruhlen, Merritt. 1994. The origin of language: tracing the evolution of the mother tongue. John Wiley and Sons, New York, 239 p. [Names, common]
Rumohr, Heye. 1990. A brief history of benthos research in Kiel Bay and in the Baltic. Deutsche Hydrografische Zeitschrift (suppl.), ser. B, no. 22: 53–160. [Dredging; Möbius]
Rupke, Nicolaas A. 1994. Richard Owen: Victorian Naturalist. Yale University Press, New Haven, CT, 462 pp. [Owen]
Rüppel, Wilhelm Peter Eduard Simon. 1835–38. Neue Wirbelthiere zu der Fauna von Abyssinien gehörig. In Fische des Rothen Meeres. Frankfurt-am-Main. [Section on Fishes of the Red Sea published in 1838, pp. 81–148, as: “New vertebrates belonging to the Abyssinian fauna”; Pipefishes (I)]
Rüppel, Wilhelm Peter Eduard Simon. 1852. Verzeichniss der in dem Museum der Senckenbergischen naturforschenden Gesellschaft aufgestellten Sammlungen. Vierte Abtheilung. Fische und deren Skelette. Frankfurt-am-Main, 40 pp. [“Catalogue of the collections exhibited by the Senckenberg Nature Research Society. Fourth section. Fishes and their skeletons”; Mouth-brooding]
Ruse, Michael. 1986. Taking Darwin seriously: a naturalistic approach to philosophy. Oxford, Basil Blackwell, ⅹⅴ + 303 pp. [Paradigm]
Safire, William. 1999. Ockham's Razor's Close Shave. New York Times Magazine, January 31, p. 14. [Occam's Razor]
Saint-Paul, Ulrich. 1986. Potential for aquaculture of South American freshwater fishes: a review. Aquaculture. 54: 205–40. [Creationism]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Saint-Pierre, Jacques-Henry Bernardin de. 1773. Voyage à l'Isle de France, à l'Isle de Bourbon, au cap de Bonne-Espérance, &c. Avec des observations nouvelles sur la nature & sur les hommes, par un officier du roi. 2 Vols. in 1. Neuchâtel. [“Voyage to Mauritius, Réunion, the Cape of Good Hope, etc., with new observations on nature and people, by an officer of the king”; Mauritius]
Saint-Hilaire, Auguste de. 1841. Leçon de botanique, comprenant principalement la morphologie végétale, la terminologie, la botanique comparée,… P.-J. Loss, Paris. [“A course in botany, including chiefly plant morphology, terminology, comparative botany, … ”; p.834 Important organs may vary in early stocks: hypothesis. 836 confirmed by Owen [1846] on swim bladder in vol on Fishes, Marginalia 735]
Sano, Mitsuhiko, Makoko Shimizu and Yukio Nose. 1984. Food habits of teleostean reef fishes in Okinawa Island, southern Japan. University of Tokyo Press, Tokyo, Japan, 128 pp. [Butterflyfishes]
Santamaría, J. A., Marí-Beffa, M., Santos-Ruiz, L. and Becerra, J.. 1996. Incorporation of bromodeoxyuridine in regenerating fin tissue of the goldfish Carassius auratus. Journal of Experimental Zoology 275: 300–7. [Polydactylism]3.0.CO;2-T>CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Santos, Ricardo Serrão, Filipe Porteiro and João Pedro Barreiros. 1997. Marine Fishes of the Azores: Annotated Checklist and Bibliography. A catalogue of the Azoran Marine Ichthyodiversity. Arquipélago – Bulletin of the University of the Azores, supplement 1, 244 pp. [Azores]
Sapp, Jan. 1994. Evolution by association: a history of symbiosis. Oxford University Press, Oxford, 255 pp. [Altruism; Non-Darwinian evolution]
Sarhage, Dietrich and Johannes Lundbeck. 1991. A history of fishing. Springer-Verlag, Berlin, ⅷ + 348 pp. [Herring]
Sasal, Pierre and Christophe, Pampoulie. 2000. Asymmetry, reproductive success and parasitism of Pomatoschistus microps in a French lagoon. Journal of Fish Biology 57: 382–90. [Asymmetry]Google Scholar
+Sauvigny, Edmé Louis Billardon, de. 1780. Histoire naturelle des dorades de Chine, gravée par M. F. N. Martinet, accompagnée d'observations. Paris. [“Natural history of Chinese goldfish, with etchings by M. F. N. Martinet, along with observations”; Goldfish (I)]
+Saville-Kent, William. 1873a. Permanent and temporary variation of colour in fish. Nature 8: 25. [Wrasses]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
+Saville-Kent, Willliam. 1873b. Fish distinguished by their actions. Nature 8: 263. [Dragonets]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Saville-Kent, William. 1889. Preliminary observations on a natural history collection made in connection with the surveying cruise of H.M.S. “Myrmidon,” at Port Darwin and Cambridge Gulf in … 1888. Proceedings of the Royal Society of Queensland 6 (5): 219–40, Pl. 13. [Eponym]Google Scholar
Schiebinger, Londa. 1999. Has feminism changed science? Harvard University Press, Cambridge, MA, 252 pp. [Taphonomy]
+Schiödte, , J⊘rgen Mathias Christian, . 1868. On the Development of the Position of the Eyes in Pleuronectidae. Annals and Magazine of Natural History (ser. 4) 1: 378–383. [Translated from: “Om ⊘iestillingens udvikling hos flynderfiskene. Naturhist. Tidsskr. Kj⊘benhavn (ser. 3) 5: 269–275, 1868/69”; Flatfish controversy (II)]Google Scholar
Schischkoff, Gergi (ed.) 1961. Philosophisches Wörterbuch, 16th edn. Alfred Kröner Verlag, Stuttgart, 656 pp. [“Philosophical Dictionary”; Benthos]
Schlee, Susan. 1973. The Edge of an Unfamiliar World: a History of Oceanography. E. P. Dutton & Co., New York, 398 pp. [Plankton]
+Schlegel, Hermann. 1843. Essay on the physiognomy of the serpent. Maclachlan, Stewart & Co., Edinburgh. [p. 219 what a difficulty introduction of F. W. Eel in Otaheite & some of the Antarctic Isds, Marginalia 744; Constancy]
Schluter, Dolph, 1996. Ecological causes of adaptive radiations. American Naturalist. 148 (suppl.): 40–64. [Sticklebacks]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Schmalhausen, Ivan Ivanovitch. 1949. Factors of Evolution: the Theory of Stabilizing Selection. Translated by Isadore Dordick, edited by Theodosius Dobzhansky. Blackiston, Philadelphia, ⅹⅳ + 327 pp. [Obstinate nature]
Schmidt-Nielsen, Knut. 1984. Why is animal size so important? Cambridge University Press, Cambridge, 241 pp. [Length]
Schneider & Foster 1801: see Bloch and Schneider (1801)
Scholes, Robert. 1984. Is there a fish in this text? College English 46(7): 653–64. [Seeing]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Schrödinger, Edwin. 1967. What is Life? The Physical Aspect of the Living Cell and Mind and Matter. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge, 178 pp. [Oxygen]
Schumann, D. and Piiper, J.. 1966. Der Sauerstoffbedarf der Atmung bei Fischen nach Messungen and der narkotisierte Schleie (Tinca tinca). Pflügers Archiv 288: 15–26. [“Oxygen requirement of respiration in fishes, based on measurements on narcotised Tench”; Tench]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Schwartz, F. J. 1972. World literature to fish hybrids, with an analysis by family, species, and hybrid. Publications of the Gulf Coast Research Laboratory Museum 3: 1–328. [Hybrids]Google Scholar
Scott, William Beverly and Edwin John Crossman. 1973. Freshwater fishes of Canada. Fisheries Research Board of Canada Bulletin no. 184, 966 pp. [Reprinted 1990; Jacks]
Scott, William Beverly and Mildred, Grace Scott. 1988. Atlantic fishes of Canada. Canadian Bulletin of Fisheries and Aquatic Sciences no. 219, 730 pp. [Cod]Google Scholar
+Scrope, William. 1843. Days and Nights of Salmon Fishing in the Tweed; with a Short Account of the Natural History and Habits of the Salmon, Instructions to Sportsmen, Anecdotes, etc. Longman Hamilton, Adams, and Co., London. [Listed by CD among Books to be read, and later abstracted; Burkhardt and Smith (1988), p. 468; Homing; Hybrids; Salmon (III: Not pacific)]
Sedgwick, Adam. 1850. A discourse of the studies at the University of Cambridge. 5th edn. John Parker, London. [The publication of the Vestiges brought out all that cd be said against the theory excellently if not too vehemently; lxv Oldest Fish highest (Book written against law of development higher & higher with which I have nothing to do; ⅹⅽⅳ …? Not the Fishes & Reptiles; ⅹⅽⅶ difficulty of appearance of *Cycloids & *Ctenoids (Developed in hot ocean); But take existing fish & existing Reptiles … the first appearance alone ought to be chronologically in harmony with natural affinities; ci – on separation of fish & lizard; ⅽⅽⅹⅵ True great classes will never run into each other – even Lepidosiren does not do that; 186 Electrical Fishes. Good account of why Fishes <Sharks> highest; 188 to 192 we here see that a Bony fish as a fish may be highest, but as part of the Vertebrata lower; 192 On coexistence of spiral valves in intestine & Bulbus arteriosus in Ganoids & so allied to Batrachians, Marginalia 750; Ctenoid; Cycloid; Scales]
Semper, Carl Gottfried. 1875. On the relationship of the vertebrata and annelida. Annals and Magazine of Natural History 15: 94–5. [Dohrn]Google Scholar
Shaw, George and F. P. Nodder. 1789–1813. The Naturalist's Miscellany, or coloured figures of natural objects; drawn and described from nature. London. Unnumbered pages. Pl. 253. [Boxfishes]
+Shaw, John. 1836. An account of some experiments and observations on the parr, and on the ova of the salmon, proving the parr to be the young of the salmon. Edinburgh New Philosophical Journal 21: 99–110. [Hybrids]Google Scholar
+Shaw, John. 1838. Experiments on the development and growth of the fry of salmon from the exclusion of the ovum to the age of seven months. Edinburgh New Philosophical Journal 24: 165–76. [Hybrids]Google Scholar
+Shaw, John. 1840. Account of experimental observations on the development and growth of salmon-fry, from the exclusion of the ova to the age of two years. Transactions of the Royal Society of Edinburgh 14: 547–66. [Hybrids]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Sheets-Pyenson, Susan. 1981. Darwin's data: his reading of Natural History Journals, 1837–1842. Journal of the History of Biology 14(2): 231–48. [Blyth; Marginalia]CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Sheldon, R. W. and Stephen, R. Kerr. 1972. The population density of monsters in Loch Ness. Limnology and Oceanography 17: 796–8. [Shower of fishes]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Sheldrake, Rupert. 1988. The presence of the past: morphic resonance and the habits of nature. Times Books, New York, ⅹⅹⅱ + 391 pp. [Not worth reading; Non-Darwinian evolution]Google Scholar
Shepperson, George. 1961. The intellectual background of Charles Darwin's student years at Edinburgh. In: M. Banton (ed.), Darwinism and the Study of Society, pp. 17–35. Tavistock Publications, London. [Edinburgh]
Sherborn, C. Davies. 1897. Notes on the dates of “The Zoology of the ‘Beagle’.”Annals and Magazine of Natural History (ser. 6) 20(119): 483. [Fish; Jenyns (II)]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
+Silliman, Benjamin Jr. 1851. On the Mammoth Cave of Kentucky. American Journal of Sciences and Arts, (ser. 2) 11: 332–9. [Cavefish]Google Scholar
Sinclair, Michael and Per, Solemdal. 1988. The development of “population thinking” in fisheries biology between 1878 and 1930. Aquatic Living Resources 1: 189–213. [Classification]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Singer, Peter, 2000. A Darwinian Left: Politics, Evolution and Cooperation. Yale University Press, New Haven, 70 pp. [Social Darwinism; Spencer]
Singh, Simon. 1997. Fermat's Enigma: The Quest to Solve the World's Greatest Mathematical Problem. Walker & Co., New York, vxⅲ + 315 pp. [Marginalia]
Slobotkin, Lawrence B. 1992. Simplicity and complexity in games of the intellect. Harvard University Press, Cambridge, MA, 266 pp. [Complexity]
Smellie, William. 1790. The philosophy of natural history. Elliott, Kay, Cadell & Robinson, Edinburgh and London. [p. 513 age of some Big Birds.- Ravens & Geese lay a good many eggs, yet old livers – So with Carp, which lay so many eggs, Marginalia 758]
Smetacek, Victor. 1999. Revolution in the ocean: Victor Hensen realized that in the sea, the very small feed the very large. Nature 401: 647. [Plankton]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Smetacek, Victor. 2001. A watery arms race. Nature 411: 745. [Argues that the diversity of phytoplankton, and its distribution within the euphotic zone – rather than only at the water surface – are evolved responses to grazers; Plankton]CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Smith, Bradley R. 1999. Visualizing human embryos. Scientific American 280(3): 77–81. [Ontogeny]CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Smith, Charles Hamilton. 1852. The natural history of the human species: its typical forms, primaeval distribution, filiations and migrations. W. H. Lizars, Edinburgh, and Henry G. Bohn, London. [p. 47 change in river flowing into Caspian of the Euxus; 47 cd Caspian have joined the Japan Sea; 49 Fish; 117 what an argument, Marginalia 766; Hamilton Smith]
Smith, John L. B. 1939. A living fish of Mesozoic type. Nature 143: 455–6. [Extinction]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Smith, R. F. 1992. Alarm signal in fishes. Reviews in Fish Biology and Fisheries, 2(1): 33–63. [Minnows]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Smith, Sydney. 1960. The Origin of ‘The Origin’ as discerned from Charles Darwin's notebooks and his annotations in the books he read between 1837 and 1842. Advancement of Science 16: 391–401. [Blyth]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Smith, Sydney. 1968. The Darwin Collection at Cambridge, with one example of its use: Charles Darwin and Cirripedes. In: Acts of the 11th International Congress on the History of the Sciences, 24–31 August 1965, pp. 96–100. Ossolineum, Wroclaw. [Barnacles]
Smith-Vaniz, William F., Bruce B. Collette and Brian E. Luckhurst. 1999. Fishes of Bermuda: history, zoogeography, annotated checklist and identification keys. American Fisheries Society of Ichthyologists and Herpetologists Special Publication no 4. Allen Press, Lawrence, Kansas, 424 pp. [Fishing; Range]
Snodgrass, Robert Evans and Edmund, Heller. 1905. Papers from the Hopkins-Stanford Galápagos Expedition, 1898–1899. XVII. Shore fishes of the Revillagigedo, Clipperton, Cocos and Galápagos Islands. Proceedings of the Washington Academy of Sciences 6: 333–427. [Galápagos shark(s)]Google Scholar
Snow, P. J., Plenderleith, M. B. and Wright, L. L.. 1993. Quantitative study of primary sensory neurone populations of three species of elasmobranch fish. Journal of Comparative Neurology 334(1): 97–103. [Flying fishes]CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Sobel, Dava. 1995. Longitude: the true story of a lone genius who solved the greatest scientific problem of his time. Walker, New York, ⅷ + 184 pp. [Beagle]
Soto, Cristina G., John, F. Leatherland and David, L. G. Noakes. 1992. Gonadal histology of the self-fertilizing hermaphroditic fish Rivulus marmoratus. Canadian Journal of Zoology 70: 2338–47. [Hermaphrodite]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Southward, A. J. 1983. A new look at variation in Darwin's species of acorn barnacles. Biological Journal of the Linnean Society 20: 59–72. [Barnacles]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
+Spencer, Herbert. 1864–67. The Principles of Biology. Vols. 1 and 2 bound together. Williams & Norgate, London. [Vol. 2, p. 188 Discusses one-sided fishes; 201 argues well with Amphioxus that the muscles first gave rise to Vertebrae but first of all to the Neural Spines (see quotation of Owens'); 326 How animals acquired Lungs in shallow water; 399 Struggle for existence & Law of Increase; 428 He does not understand Pangenesis; 439 Antagonism between growth & Reproduction for Pangenesis; 470 Male fish guarding nest ask further, Marginalia 770, 771; Reproductive drain hypothesis; Social Darwinism; Spencer; Survival of the fittest]
+Spix, Johann Baptist von and Louis Agassiz. 1829–31. Selecta genera et species piscium quos in itinere per Brasiliam annis ⅯⅮⅬⅬⅬVII-ⅯⅮⅬⅬⅬXX jussu et auspiciis Maximiliani Josephi I. Bavariae regis augustissimi peracto collecit et pingendos curavit Dr J. B. de Spix, […], digessit, descripsit et observationibus anatomicis illiustravit Dr. L. Agassiz. Monachii. Part 1: ⅰ–ⅹⅵ + ⅰ–ⅱ + 1–82, Pls. 1–48. [“A selection of genera and species of fishes from travels in Brazil in the years 1817–1820, by the order and under the auspices of Maximilian Joseph I, the most august King of Bavaria, which were collected and painted for Dr. J. B. von Spix […], with an account, descriptions and anatomical illustrations by Dr L. Agassiz. Munich;” Catfishes; Fish in Spirits of Wine]
+Stark, James. 1838. On the food of the vendace, herring, and salmon. Annals and Magazine of Natural History 1: 74–5. [Egg development]Google Scholar
Stark, James. 1844. On the Existence of an Electrical Apparatus in the Flapper Skate and other Rays. Royal Society of Edinburgh Proceedings 2: 1–3. [Electric fishes]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Stauffer, Robert Clinton. 1960. Ecology in the long manuscript version of Darwin's Origin of Species and Linnaeus' Oeconomy of Nature. Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society 104(2): 235–41. [Big Species Book; Ecology]Google Scholar
Stauffer, Robert Clinton (ed.). 1975. Charles Darwin's Natural selection: Being the second part of his big species book. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge, 692 pp. [Big Species Book]
#Steenstrup, Johann Japetus. 1845. On the alternation of generations. Translated by G. Busk. The Ray Society, London. [F.W. Fish almost normally have Trematoda within eyes, Marginalia 786]
+Steenstrup, Johann Japetus Smith. 1863. See Steenstrup 1865
Steenstrup, Johann Japetus Smith. 1865. On the Obliquity of Flounders. Annals and Magazine of Natural History (ser. 3) 15(89): 361–71. [This contribution is a commented abstract, by Wyville Thompson, of “Steenstrup, Jean Japhet Smith 1863. Om Skjaevheden hos Flynderne, og navnlig om Vandringen af det övre Öie fre Blindsiden til Öiesiden tvers igjennend Hovedet” or translated: “On the migration of the upper eye of flounders, across, through the head, from the blind side to the eye-side,” Kjöbenhaven, 1864. Oversigt over det Kongetige Danske Videnskabernes Selskabs Forhandlinger og dets Medlemmers Arbeider i Aaret 1863; Flatfish controversy (II); Flounder]Google Scholar
+Steenstrup, Johann Japetus Smith. 1873. Om Gjaellegitteret eller Gjaellebarderne hos Brugden (Selachus maximus (Gunn.)). Oversigt over det Kongelige Danske Videnskabernes Selskabs Forhandlinger og dets Medlemmers Arbeider i Aaret 1873. 1873–74: 47–66. [“On the gill-rakers or gill-baleen of the Basking shark Selachus maximus (Gunnerus, 1765)”; Basking shark]Google Scholar
Steindachner, Franz. 1867. Ichthyologische Notizen (5. Folge). Anzeiger der philosophisch-historischen Klasse der Österreichichen Akademie der Wissenschaften Wien 4(14): 119–20. [“Ichthyological notes”; Flounder, Fine]Google Scholar
Steindachner, Franz. 1874. Über eine neue Gattung und Art aus der Familie der Pleuronectiden und über eine neue Thymallus-Art. Anzeiger der philosophisch-historischen Klasse der Österreichichen Akademie der Wissenschaften Wien 11(21): 171–2. [“On a new genus and species of the Pleuronectidae Family, and on a new species of Thymallus”; Eponym; Rhombus]Google Scholar
Steineger, Leonhard. 1886. On the extermination of the great northern sea cow (Rythina). Bulletin of the American Geographical Society 4: 317–28. [Sirenians]Google Scholar
Stergiou, Konstantinos I. 1988. Feeding habits of the Lessepsian migrant Siganus luridus in the Eastern Mediterranean, its new environment. Journal of Fish Biology 33(4): 531–43. [Chimaera]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Stergiou, Konstantinos I. 1989. Capelin Mallotus villosus (Pisces: Osmeridae), glaciations, and speciation: a nomothetic approach to fisheries ecology and reproductive biology. Marine Ecology Progress Series 56: 211–24. [Capelin]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Stiassny, Melanie L. J. and Axel, Meyer. 1999. Cichlids of the Rift Lakes. Scientific American 280(2): 64–9. [Speciation]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Stoddart, David Ross. 1962. Coral Islands by Charles Darwin, with Introduction, maps and remarks. Atoll Research Bulletin no. 88, 20 pp. [Scholarly edition of notes kept at the Cambridge University Library, written by CD on Dec. 3 –21, 1835 on the voyage from Tahiti to New Zealand, and forming the basis of his theory of coral reef formation; Cocos Islands; Coral Reefs]
Stoddart, David Ross. 1994. “This Coral Episode.” In: Rod MacLeod and Philip F. Rehbock (eds), Darwin's Laboratory: evolutionary theory and natural history in the Pacific, pp. 21–48. University of Hawai'i Press, Honolulu. [Cocos Islands; Coral Reefs]
Stone, Richard, 2002. Caspian ecology teeters on the brink. Science 295(5554): 430–3. [Caspian Sea]CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Streets, Thomas Hale. 1877. Ichthyology. In: Contributions to the natural history of the Hawaiian and Fannings Islands and Lower California, made in connection with the United States North Pacific surveying expedition, 1873–75. Bulletin of the United States National Museum no. 7, pp. 43–102. [Surgeonfishes]
Strickland, , Hugh, Edwin, John, Phillips, John, Richardson, Richard, Owen, Leonard, Jenyns, William, John Broderip, John, Stevens Henslow, William, Edward Shuckard, George, Robert Waterhouse, William, Yarrell, Charles, Darwin, and John, Obadiah Westwood. 1843. Series of propositions for rendering the nomenclature of zoology uniform and permanent. Annals and Magazine of Natural History 11: 259–75. [Included on the Darwin CD-ROM; see CD; Code; Names, scientific; Taxonomy; Waterhouse]Google Scholar
Stringer, Christopher and Robin McKie. 1996. African exodus: the origins of modern humanity. Henry Holt and Company, New York, 282 pp. [Names, common]
Suess, Eduard. 1885. Das Antlitz der Erde. 1. Translation by Hertha B. C. Sollas, under the direction of W. J. Sollas. Clarendon Press, Oxford. [“The Face of the Earth;” Distribution]
Sulak, K. J. 1990. Notacanthidae. In: J. C. Quero, J. C. Hureau, C. Karrer, A. Post and L. Saldanha (eds.), Check-list of the fishes of the eastern tropical Atlantic (CLOFETA), Vol. 1, pp. 133–5. JNICT, Lisbon; SEI, Paris; and UNESCO, Paris. [Deep-sea spiny eels]
Sulloway, Frank J. 1982. Darwin's Conversion: the Beagle voyage and its aftermath. Journal of the History of Biology 15: 325–96. [Catalogue]CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Sulloway, Frank J. 1983. Further remarks on Darwin's spelling habits and the dating of Beagle voyage manuscripts. Journal of the History of Biology. 16(3): 361–90. [Spelling]CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Summers, Diane and Eric Valli. 1990. The Nest Gatherers of Tiger Cave. National Geographic Magazine, January: 107–33. [Also available as a book (by Eric Valli and Diane Summers, 1990) from Thames and Hudson, London; Bird's nest soup]
Syme, Patrick. 1821. Werner's Nomenclature of Colours, With Additions, Arranged so as to Render it highly Useful to the Arts and Sciences, particularly Zoology, Botany, Chemistry, Mineralogy, and Morbid Anatomy. Annexed to which are examples selected from well-known objects in the animal, vegetable and mineral kingdoms. William Blackwood, Edinburgh, and T. Cadell, London, 47 pp+ 13 colour plates. [This book, the second edition of a work first published in 1814 by a “Flower-Painter” based in Edinburgh, and worked for “the Wernerian and Caledonian Horticultural Societies”, covers 110 named “tints”, and thus expands on the 79 names and descriptions originally published by Abraham Werner (e.g. “Chocolate red, is veinous blood red mixed whith a little brownish red”). Moreover, Syme included in his book 110 small (1.2 cm2) colour panels, glued onto the appropriate plates (“Whites”, “Greys”, “Blacks”, etc.), along with examples under columns labelled “ANIMAL”, “VEGETABLE”, and MINERAL.” (Most animal examples are parts of birds and insect bodies; the only fish example is “Reddish orange,” as occur in “Gold Fish lustre abstracted.” Some colours are not what one would expect, and “Broccoli brown” is not brown, besides having no VEGETABLE example; go figure). This small (23 cm × 14 cm × 1 cm) book (which must have been expensive, given its handmade colour panels) is easily carried in the field, and hence CD was able to use it to standardize the colour names he used. CD's copy, much used during the voyage of the Beagle, is kept at Down House; Colours; Scale]
Tavolga, William N. 1968. Marine animal data atlas. Technical Report, Naval Training Device Center 1212–2, 239 pp. [Gurnards]Google Scholar
Telles, Marcello Dantas. 1998. Modelo trofodinâmico dos recifes em franja do Parque Nacional dos Abrolhos – Bahia. Master Thesis, Universitade Federal da Bahia, Brazil, 150 pp. [“Trophodynamic model of the fringing reefs of Abrolhos National Park”; Abrolhos]
Templeman, Wilfred. 1948. Life History of the Caplin (Mallotus villosus O. F. Müller) in Newfoundland Waters. Bulletin of the Newfoundland Government Laboratory No. 17 (Research), St. John's. 151 pp. [Capelin]
Thewissen, J. M. G., Williams, E. M., Rose, L. J. and Hussain, S. T.. 2002. Skeletons of terrestrial cetaceans and the relationship of whales to artiodactyls. Nature 413: 277–81. [Jaguar]Google Scholar
+Thompson, Charles Wyville. 1841. Notes on British Char, Salmo Umbla, Linn., S. Salvelinus, Don. Annals and Magazine of Natural History 6: 439–50. [Char]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
+Thompson, Charles Wyville. 1865. Notes on Prof. Steenstrup's Views on the Obliquity of Flounders. Annals and Magazine of Natural History (ser. 3) 15(89): 361–71. [Flatfish controversy (II); Flounder]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Thompson, D'Arcy Wentworth. 1917. On growth and form. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge. [Growth]
Thompson, William. 1835. Some additions to the British fauna. Proceedings of the Zoological Society of London 3: 77–82. [Pollan]Google Scholar
Thompson, William. 1839. On fishes: containing a notice of one species new to the British, and of others to the Irish fauna. Annals and Magazine of Natural History 2: 266–73. [CD scored in this the passage stating: “Since my account of the pollan appeared, I have been favoured by Dr. Parnell with a specimen of the Coregonus of Loch Lomond […] and by Sir Wm. Jardine with one of the Ullswater species; both of which are distinct from the Cor. Pollan, this having not as yet been found in any of the lakes of Great Britain.” The identity of these varieties, if any, could not be ascertained; Pollan]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Thornhill, Randy. 1986. Early history of sexual selection theory. Evolution 40(2): 446–7. [Sexual selection]CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Thurow, Fritz. 1953. Untersuchungen über die spitz- und breitköpfigen Varianten des Flußaales. Archiv für Fischereiwissenschaft 9(2): 79–97. [“Studies on the narrow- and broad-headed variants of the river eel”; Eel]Google Scholar
Todes, Daniel P. 1989. Darwin without Malthus: the struggle for existence in Russian evolutionary thought. Oxford University Press, Oxford, 221 pp. [Altruism]
Topoff, Howard. 1997. A Charles Darwin (187th) Birthday Quiz. American Scientist 85(2): 104–7. [Capybara]Google Scholar
Tort, Patrick (ed.). 1996. Dictionnaire du Darwinisme et de l'Evolution. Presses Universitaires de France, Paris. Vol. 1: 1–1611; Vol. 2: 1613–3257; Vol. 3: 3258–4862. [Agassiz; Blyth; Carp; Catfishes; Complexity; Grant; Groupers (II); Hamilton Smith; Sex ratio; Species; Spencer; Yarrell]
Tosteson, T. R., Ballantine, D. L. and Durst, H. D.. 1988. Seasonal frequency of ciguatoxic barracuda in Southwest Puerto Rico. Toxicon 26(9): 795–801. [Barracuda]CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Traquair, Ramsay Heatley. 1865. On the asymmetry of the Pleuronectidae, as elucidated by an examination of the skeleton of the Turbot, Halibut and Plaice. Transactions of the Linnean Society of London 25: 263–96. [Session of 15 June 1865; Flatfish controversy (II)]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Trewavas, Ethelwynn. 1953. Sea-trout and brown trout. Salmon and Trout Magazine 139: 199–215. [Trout]Google Scholar
Tsuda, R. T. and Bryan, P. G.. 1973. Food preference of juvenile Siganus rostratus and S. spinus in Guam. Copeia 1973(3): 604–6. [Chimaera]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Turner, William. ‘1866’ [1867]. On a remarkable mode of gestation in an undescribed species of Arius (A. Boakeii). Journal of Anatomy and Physiology 1: 78–82. [Published in November 1866; Catfishes; Mouth-brooding]Google Scholar
Ulanowicz, Robert E. 1986. Growth and development: ecosystem phenomenology. Springer-Verlag, New York, ⅹⅳ + 203 pp. [Complexity]
Vaillant, Léon Louis. 1884. [No title] In: H. Filhol: Explorations sous-marines – voyage du Talisman. La Nature, Paris. February 1884 (559): 182–6. [Rattails]Google Scholar
Valenciennes, Achille. 1831–40: See corresponding years in Cuvier and Valenciennes
Valenciennes, Achille. 1834–42. Poissons [plates only]. In: Orbigny (1834–47). [Catfishes]
Valenciennes, Achille. 1837–44. Ichthyologie desîles Canaries, ou histoire naturelle des poissons rapportés par Webb & Berthelot. In: Philip Barker Webb & Sabin Berthelot, Histoire naturelle desîles Canaries. Paris, 1835–1850. [Ascension Island]
Valenciennes, Achille. 1838a. Poissons desîles Canaries. L'Institut – Journal Général des Sociétés et Travaux Scientifiques de la France et de l'Etranger 6(251), 18 October: 338. [Summary of Valenciennes (1837–44); Ascension Island]Google Scholar
Valenciennes, Achille. 1838b. Considerations générales sur l'ichthyologie de l'Atlantique. Comptes Rendus Hebdomadaires des Séances de l'Académie des Sciences, Paris 7: 717–22. [Ascension Island]Google Scholar
+Valenciennes, Achille. 1841. Nouvelles recherches sur l'organe électrique du Silure électrique (Malapterurus electricus Lacépède). Archives du Musée d'Histoire Naturelle 2: 43–62. [Also published in: C. R. Acad. Sci. Paris, 1840, 11: 227–230, and Ann. Sci. Nat. 1840, Ser. 2: 241–244; Electric fishes]Google Scholar
Valenciennes, Achille. 1846. See Valenciennes (1855)
Valenciennes, Achille. 1847. Catalogue des principales espèces de poissons, rapportées de l'Amérique méridionale. Vol. 5 (part 2): 1–11. In: A. d'Orbigny (ed.), Voyage dans l'Amérique méridionale…. Paris. [See Orbigny 1834–47]
Valenciennes, Achille. 1855. Ichthyologie, pp. ⅱ–ⅲ and 297–351. In: A. du Petit-Thouars, Atlas de Zoologie. Voyage autour du monde sur la frégate ‘Vénus’ pendant les années 1836–1839. Paris. [Plates, including ‘Serranus psittacinus’ published in 1846; Galápagos; Groupers (I); Lizards]
Valen, Leigh. 1973. A new evolutionary law. Evolutionary Theory 1: 1–30. [Punctuated equilibrium]Google Scholar
Verne, Jules. 1997. Histoire des grand voyages et grand voyageurs: les grand navigateurs du XVIIe siècle. Diderot Editeurs, Paris, 636 pp. [Re-edition of a little known work by the Jules Verne; Falkland Islands]
Vincent, Amanda. 1994. Seahorses exhibit conventional sex roles in mating competition, despite male pregnancy. Behaviour 128: 135–51. [Seahorses]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Vincent, Amanda. 1996. The international trade in seahorses. WWF/IUCN – TRAFFIC International, 163 pp. [Seahorses]
#Virchow, Rudolf. 1860. Cellular pathology, as based upon physiological and pathological histology. Translated from 2nd German edition by Frank Chance. John Churchill, London. [p. 126 Poisonous Fishes. Marginalia 822; it is unclear what in this text prompted CD's jotting]
Vogt, Carl. 1842. Embryologie des Salmones. Part 2. In: Jean Louis Rodolphe Agassiz and Carl Vogt. (1839–1842), Histoire naturelle des poissons d'eau douce de l'Europe centrale. Neuchâtel. [The contents of this contribution, on the “Embryology of salmonids”, were summarized by T. Huxley in a letter to CD, which he annotated (Correspondence, Sept. 17, 1858); however, CD does not cite Vogt, nor Karl Ernst von Baer, also mentioned in the letter, when discussing this organ in Origin]
Vorzimmer, Peter J. 1963. Charles Darwin and blending inheritance. Isis 54(3): 371–90. [Lamarck; Marginalia; Words]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Vorzimmer, Peter J. 1969. Darwin's “Lamarckism” and the “Flat-Fish Controversy” (1863–1871). Lychnos 1969: 121–70. [Flatfish controversy (II); Non-Darwinian evolution]Google Scholar
#Wagner, Moritz. 1873. The Darwinian theory of the comparative anatomy of the vertebrate animal. Alfred Tulk (ed.). Longman, Brown, Green & Longman, London. [Read as far as p. 130 & marked thus far – & I do not think worth reading further; 217 On Electric fishes, Marginalia 830]
Wainwright, P. C. and Turigan, R. G.. 1997. Evolution of pufferfish inflation behavior. Evolution 51(2): 506–18. [Burrfishes (II)]CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Walbaum, Johannes Julius (ed.) 1792. Petri Artedi Sueci Genera piscium. In quibus systema totum ichthyologiae proponitur cum classibus, ordinibus, generum characteribus, specierum differentiis, observationibus plurimis. Redactis speciebus 242 ad genera 52. Ant. Ferdin. Röse, Greifswald, 723 pp. [“Genera of fishes by Peter Artedi of Sweden, in which a system for all of Ichthyology is presented, with classes, orders, the characters of genera, and distinction of species, along with many observations. With 242 species collected in 52 genera.” Burrfishes; Greenland halibut; Rhombus; Salmon (II)]
Walcott, John. 1785. History of British Fishes. Manuscript. [Cited by Fries (1839a), and Yarrell (1836), Vol. 2, pp. 327–9; appears to have been the first report of male pregnancy in Syngnathus; Pipefishes (I)]
#Walker, Alexander. 1838. Intermarriage. Churchill, London. [When different variations cross, the offspring take the locomotive system from the male, because the male has the greatest desire for the female being very different – according to this, this law would be quite interfered with in a case where the ova were impregnated by the semen of the male, as in fishes & frogs, & yet we know that mule fish occur, & that it is not necessary in insects or fish that male should see female; 229 effects of desire of male nonsense. Plants & Fish &c!!; 231 plants & Fish, Marginalia 834, 836]
+Walker, John. 1803a. An essay on the natural, commercial, and economical history of the herring. Prize Essays and Transactions of the Highland Society of Scotland 2: 270–304. [Hybrids]Google Scholar
+Walker, John. 1803b. On the natural history of the salmon. Prize Essays and Transactions of the Highland Society of Scotland 2: 346–76. [Hybrids]Google Scholar
Wallace, Alfred Russel. [Read July 1, 1858]. On the tendency of varieties to depart indefinitely from the original type. Journal of the Proceedings of the Linnean Society of London (Zoology). 3 (1859): 53–62. [In which Wallace described the process now known as natural selection; Big Species Book; Wallace]Google Scholar
+Wallace, Alfred Russel. 1867. Mimicry, and other protective resemblances among animals. The Westminster Review 32: 1–43. [Review of contributions by Henry Walter Bates (Amazonian insects), Alfred R. Wallace (Malayan insects), Andrew Murray (Disguises in plant and animals) and Charles Darwin (4th edition of Origin). Wallace, whose article was not signed, concludes that females are generally better camouflaged because they are weaker and biologically more valuable, and thus require the added protection. Wallace thereby rejects sexual selection as cause for bright colours of males. CD continued to disagree, although in an earlier letter to Wallace (Feb. 18, 1867, Calendar no. 5404), he had conceded that the apparently high vulnerability of brightly coloured males to predation represented a difficulty to his view. The *handicap principle resolves this apparent paradox; Colours]Google Scholar
#Wallace, Alfred Russel. 1876. The geographical distribution of animals. 2 Vols. Macmillan & Co. [Vol. 1, p. 463 Frogs ice – salt-water, Galaxias – without further evidence your views on which provide complications. Vol. 2, p. 465 Distribution of F. W. Fishes, Marginalia 838, 839]
Wallace, Alfred Russel. 1889. Darwinism: an exposition of the theory of natural selection, with some of its applications. The Humboldt Publishing Co., New York, Part 1 (of two), 332 pp. [Eyes; Flatfish controversy (I); Plagiarism]
Wallace, Alfred Russel. 1890. The Malay Archipelago: the land of the Orang-Utan and the bird of paradise. A narrative of travel with studies of man and nature, 10th edn. MacMillan & Co., London, xⅶ + 515 pp. [Third page carries the following: “To Charles Darwin, Author of ‘The Origin of Species’ I dedicate this Book not only as a token of personal esteem and friendship but also to express my deep admiration for his Genius and his Works”; Wallace]
Wallace, Alfred Russel. 1905. My life: a record of events and opinions. New York, Dodd, Mead and Company. Vol. I, 435 pp.; Vol. II, 464 pp. [We read on p. 22 of Vol. II: “Some of my critics declare that I am more Darwinian than Darwin himself, and in this, I admit they are not far wrong”; Wallace]
+Walton, Izaak. 1653. The Compleat Angler, or the contemplative man's recreation: being the discourse of rivers, fishponds, fish and fishing not unworthy of the perusal of most anglers. Printed by T. Maxey for R. Marriot, London. [I used the reprint edition (1997) by Ecco Press, based on the fifth edition of 1676, the last to be revised by the author. Hopewell, New Jersey, USA, 224 pp.; Angling; Darwin's Bass; Trout; Walton]
+Warington, Robert. 1852. Observations on the Natural History of the Water-Snails and Fish kept in a confined and limited portion of Water. Annals and Magazine of Natural History (ser. 2)10: 273–80. [Sticklebacks]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
+Warington, Robert. 1855. Observations on the habits of the stickleback (being a continuation of a previous paper). Annals and Magazine of Natural History (ser. 2)16: 330–2. [Sticklebacks]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
+Waterhouse, George Robert. 1839. Mammalia. In: The Zoology of the Voyage of H. M. S. Beagle, under the Command of Captain *FitzRoy, R. N. during the years 1832 to 1836. Part II. Edited and superintendented by Charles Darwin. Smith, Elder and Co., Cornhill, London: v + 97 pp. [Includes a geographical introduction by CD; Waterhouse; Zoology]
+Waterhouse, George Robert. 1843. Observations on the classification of the Mammalia. Annals and Magazine of Natural History 12: 399–412. [CD, in a note referring to this paper, wrote in part W. seemed baffled by Lepidosiren. says he wrote chiefly for Mammals a broken series (DAR 205.5: 98; Correspondence from G. R.*Waterhouse, April 1844, n.4); the paper itself does not mention Lepidosiren]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Waters, , Jonathan, M., Andrés López, , and Graham, P. Wallis. 2000. Molecular phylogenics and biogeography of Galaxiid fishes (Osteichthyes: Galaxiidae): dispersal, vicariance, and the position of Lepidogalaxias salamandroides. Systematic Biology 49(4): 777–95. [Galaxiidae]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Weber, Ernst Heinrich. 1820. De Aure et auditu hominis et animalium. Pars I: De aure animalium aquatilium. Leipzig. [“On the ears and hearing of humans and animals. Part I. On the hearing of aquatic animals”; not explicitly cited by CD, though he mentions Weber's organ and ossicles; Weber]
Wegener, Alfred. 1966. The origin of continents and oceans, 4th edn. Methuen, London, 248 pp. [Bony fishes; Distribution; Eel]
Weinshank, Donald J., Stephan J. Ozminski, Paul Ruhlen and Wilma M. Barrett. 1990. A Concordance to Charles Darwin's Notebooks, 1836–1844. Cornell University Press, Ithaca and London, 739 pp. [Concordance; Notebooks]
Weitzel, Vern (ed.) 1995. The Journal of Syms Covington, Assistant to Charles Darwin Esq. on the Second Voyage of the HMS Beagle, December 1831 – September 1836. Australian Science Archive Project, ASAPWeb: www.asap.unimelb.edu.au. [Covington]
Welcomme, Robin L. 1988. International Introduction of inland aquatic species. FAO Fisheries Technical Paper no. 294. FAO, Rome, 328 pp. [Introduction; Livebearers; Wels catfish]
Wells, Martin John. 1998. Civilization and the Limpet. Perseus/Helix Books, Reading, MA, 209 pp. [Bioluminescence]
Went, Arthur E. J. 1972. Seventy years agrowing: a history of the International Council for the Exploration of the Sea, 1902–1972. Rapport et Procès-verbaux des Réunions du Conseil international pour l'Exploration de la Mer (165): 1–252. [Herring]Google Scholar
Wheeler, Alwyne. 1973. Leonard Jenyns's notes on Cambridgeshire fishes. Cambridgeshire and Isle of Ely Naturalists' Trust Annual Report: 19–22. [Jenyns (I)]
+White, Gilbert. 1789. The Natural History of Selborne, in the County of Southampton: with engraving and an appendix. Printed by T. Bensley for B. White and Son, London. [A now famous book, of which young CD had the edition of 1825, known to have had much influence on him (Moore (1985), p. 460 and n. 11, p. 479), and which is occasionally cited in the work of the mature CD – though not in connection with fishes. The Natural History of Selborne has been kept in print to the present, through a series of new editions of which only one is listed below; Birds]
White, Gilbert. 1843. The Natural History of Selborne, by the late Rev. Gilbert White, M. A. New edition, with notes by the Rev. Leonard Jenyns, M.A., F.L.S. London. [Birds]
Whitley, Gilbert Percy. 1928. Fishes from the Great Barrier Reef collected by Mr. Melbourne Ward. Records of the Australian Museum 16 (6): 294–304. [Damselfishes; Eponym]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Whitley, Gilbert Percy. 1958. Descriptions and records of fishes. Proceedings of the Royal Zoological Society of New South Wales, Volume for 1956–57: 28–51. [Eponym]Google Scholar
+Whitmee, R. S. 1878. On the manifestation of Anger, Fear and other Passions, in Fishes, and on the Use of their Spines. Proceedings of the Zoological Society, part i: 132–4. [Expression]
Whitten, Tony, Roehayat Emon Soeriaatmadja and Suraya A. Afiff. 1996. The Ecology of Java and Bali. The Ecology of Indonesia Series, Vol. II. Periplus Editions, Hong Kong, 969 pp. + plates. [Bird's nest soup]
Wiener, Jonathan. 1994. The Beak of the Finch. Random House, London, 332 pp. [Reports on the work by Rosemary and Peter Grant (Grant 1999); Punctuated equilibrium]
Wigner, Eugene. 1960. The unreasonable effectiveness of mathematics in the natural sciences. Communications on Pure and Applied Mathematics 13: 1–13. [Plankton]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wilder, Harris Hawthorne. 1923. The History of the Human Body. Henry Holt & Co., New York, ⅹⅳ + 623 pp. [Chapter 13, on “The ancestry of the vertebrates”, presents a detailed scenario for the transition from the ‘flipped over’ ancestors of annelid worms to early vertebrates, including an attempt to match their organ systems, and explicit reference to CD's work, which is contrasted to Owen's; Dohrn; Owen]
Williamson, Donald I. 1998. Chapter 33: Larval Transfer in Evolution. In: M. Syvanen and C. I. Kado (eds.), Horizontal Gene Transfers, pp. 436–53. Chapman & Hall, London. [Non-Darwinian evolution]
Willughby, Francis. 1686. De historia piscium libri quatuor, jussu et sumptibus Societatis Regiae Londinensensis edititi … [“On the history of fish. Fourth book, published by Order and at the Expenses of the Royal Society of London, and edited by John Ray”; reprint facsimile edition by Arno Press, New York, 1978; Pipefishes (II)]
Wilson, A. 1811. [Article on Clupea.] In: Rees' Cyclopedia; or, universal dictionary of arts, sciences, and letters. Vol. 9. No pagination. Samuel F. Bradford, Philadelphia. [Shad]
Wilson, Edward Osborne. 1980. Sociobiology. Belknap Press, Cambridge, MA, 366 pp. [Social Darwinism]
Wilson, Fred. 1991. Empiricism and Darwin's science. Kluwer Academic Publishers, Dordrecht, 353 pp. [Paradigm]
+Wilson, James. 1842. A Voyage Round the Coast of Scotland and the Isles. 2 Vols. Edinburgh. [Includes accounts on the natural history of fishes, especially Herring. Listed by CD among Books to be Read, and later summarized as poor; Burkhardt and Smith 1988, p. 469; Variety]
Winberg, G. G. (ed.) 1971. Methods for the estimation of production of aquatic animals. London, Academic Press, 175 pp. [Production(s)]
Winsor, Mary P. 1991. Reading the Shape of Nature: Comparative Zoology at the Agassiz Museum. University of Chicago Press, Chicago, 324 pp. [Agassiz; Creationism; Jenyns (I)]
Wischnath, Lothar. 1993. Atlas of livebearers of the world. T. F. H. Publications, Inc., Neptune City, NJ, 336 pp. [Jenynsiinae]
Wise, Donald U. 1998. Creationism's geologic time scale. American Scientist 86 (March/April): 160–73. [Creationism]Google Scholar
Wise, John P. 1958. The World's Southernmost Indigenous Cod. Journal du Conseil International pour l'Exploration de la Mer 23: 208–12. [Cod]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wisenden, Brian D. 1999. Alloparental care in fishes. Reviews in Fish Biology and Fisheries 9: 45–70. [Cuckoo-fish]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wisenden, Brian D. and Smith, R. J. F.. 1997. The effect of physical condition and shoal mate familiarity on proliferation of alarm substance cells in the epidermis of fathead minnows. Journal of Fish Biology 50: 799–808. [Minnows]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wisner, Robert L. 1999. Description of two new subfamilies and a new genus of hagfishes (Cyclostoma: Myxinidae). Zoological Studies 38(3): 307–13. [Gastrobranchus]Google Scholar
Wong, Kate. 2002. The mammals that conquered the seas. Scientific American 286(5): 71–9. [Whales]CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Woodruffe, Colin, Roger, McLean and Eugene, Wallensky. 1990. Darwin's Coral Atoll: Geomorphology and Recent Development of the Cocos (Keeling) Islands, Indian Ocean. National Geographic Research 6(3): 262–75. [Cocos Islands]Google Scholar
#Woodward, Samuel Pickworth. 1851–56. A rudimentary treatise of recent and fossil shells. J. Weale, London. [p. 416: … Cirripedes must now replace other animals. Hence reduced organisms now flourish, & so it is with Fish: take place of lower animals from some advantage, Marginalia 881]
Wootton, Robert J. 1991. Ecology of teleost fishes. Chapman & Hall, London, xⅱ + 404 pp. [Sunfishes]
Wright, Robert. 1999. The accidental evolutionist: why Stephen Jay Gould is bad for evolution. The New Yorker, Dec. 13: 56–65. [R. Wright may have dubious, personal reasons for his relentless criticism of S. J. Gould, but in this essay, he expresses rather well the sense of unease that other evolutionists have expressed regarding some of Gould's positions; Complexity; Extinction; Non-Darwinian evolution]Google Scholar
Wu, Sylvia. 1984. Cooking with Madame Wu: Yin and Yang Recipes for Health and Longevity. McGraw-Hill, New York, 256 pp. [Bird's nest soup]
Wyman, Jeffries. 1857. On some species of fishes from the Surinam River and some conditions, heretofore unnoticed under which the eggs are developed. Proceedings of the Boston Society of Natural History 6: 264–9. [Dated September 16, 1857, issued December 18, 1859; story is on pp. 268–9; Catfishes]Google Scholar
Wyman, Jeffries. 1859. On some unusual modes of gestation. American Journal of Science and Arts (ser. 2) 27: 5–13. [Catfishes]Google Scholar
+Yarrell, William. 1836. A History of British Fishes. 2 Vols. John van Voorst, London. [Vol. 1 cited in annotation to Bronn (1843); Vol. 2, p. 210 Flatfish; 217 Reversion; 256 Teeth of soles; 416 some [rays] have all teeth like males some sp do. are like female; G[ünther] says true male fem. Raia characters; 417 G supposes aid to claspers fin … by double under … catch by fins; 436 The female G says only has the thorn, Marginalia 883; 2nd Edition 1839; Yarrell]
Yarrell, William. 1839. On the growth of the Salmon in fresh water; with six coloured illustrations of the fish of the natural size, exhibiting its character and exact appearance and various stages during the first two years. John van Voorst, London. [Hybrid vigour]
Zahavi, Amotz and Avishag Zahavi. 1997. The handicap principle: a missing piece of Darwin's puzzle. Oxford University Press, New York, 286 pp. [Handicap principle]
Zeller, Dirk C. 1988. Short-term effects of territoriality of a tropical damselfish and experimental exclusion of large fishes on invertebrates in algal turfs. Marine Ecology Progress Series 44: 85–93. [Damselfishes]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Zeller, Dirk C. 1997. A long way to swim for sex (on the reef). Research Achievements (Australian Research Council/DEETYA), Science and Technology Budget Statement 1997, Australian Federal Government, Section 6: 6.6. [Amazing that this title could be made part of the Australian Federal Government Budget Statement; Groupers (II)]
Zeller, Dirk C. 1998. Spawning aggregations: Patterns of movement of the coral trout Plectropomus leopardus (Serranidae) as determined by ultrasonic telemetry. Marine Ecology Progress Series 162: 253–63. [Groupers (II); Territoriality]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Zimmer, Carl. 1998. At the water's edge: fish with fingers, whales with legs and how life came ashore and went back to sea. Simon & Schuster, New York, 290 pp. [Climbing fish; Fish(es); Hox; Jaguar; Lungfish, Australian; Whales]
Zirkle, Conway. 1964. Some oddities in the delayed discovery of Mendelism. Journal of Heredity 55(2): 65–72. [Mendel]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Agassiz, Jean-Louis Rodolphe. 1829. See Spix and Agassiz (1829, 1831)
+Agassiz, Jean-Louis Rodolphe. 1833–44. Recherches sur les poissons fossiles. 5 volumes, with Atlas of 369 plates and supplement. Neuchâtel, 1420 pp. [“Research on fossil fishes”; Agassiz; Ganoid(s); Megatooth shark; Scales]
Agassiz, Jean-Louis Rodolphe. 1835. [Affinities and distribution of the fishes of the family Cyprinidae.] Proceedings of the Zoological Society of London. [As summarized by Richard *Owen; Beards]
Agassiz, Jean-Louis Rodolphe. 1844. On the classification of fishes. The Edinburgh New Philosophical Journal 37: 132–43. [Agassiz]Google Scholar
Agassiz, Jean-Louis Rodolphe. 1846. On the Ichthyological Fossil Fauna of the Old Red Sandstone. The Edinburgh New Philosophical Journal 41: 17–49. [Original published in 1844/45 as “Monographie des poissons fossiles du vieux grès rouge, ou système dévonien des Iles Britanniques.”; Threefold parallelism]Google Scholar
Agassiz, Jean-Louis Rodolphe. 1849. On the differences between progressive, embryonic, and prophetic types in the succession of organized beings through the whole range of geological time. Proceedings of the American Association for the Advancement of Science. First Meeting, held in Philadelphia, September 1848: 432–8. [Threefold parallelism]
#Agassiz, Jean-Louis Rodolphe. 1850. Lake Superior: its character, vegetation, and animals, compared with those of other similar regions. Gould, Kendall & Lincoln, Boston. [p. 33 *Gar-pike *Ganoid of F.W. in N. America; p. 34 Another ancient Fish in F.W.; 36 On lowness, because like Embryo; 252 On embryonic forms not deserving a separate class; 255 Ganoid &c in F. W.; 260 Reptilian characters of Ganoid, ‘embodying prospective view of another class’; 285 Excellent case of Percopsis of Chalk, which combined characters, which soon diverged, intermediate between *Ctenoids and *Cycloids; I wonder whether this agrees with Müllers [1844] classification, as seen in Owen [1846] Lectures; if Fish properly classed whether so related to geologi. Formation; 289 Hardly one Family in which some species are not both Marine and & F.W.; 292 case of variability in a *Perch, good as for Agassiz; 317 *Esox boreus is made distinct by Agassiz; 327 Account of uniformity of *Salmonidae by uniformity of conditions; 352 Range of Cyprinoids p. 363; 374 Are F.W. Fish of N. America distinct; p. 375 On F.W. Fish being analogous with those of Europe & Asia; 377 On *shoals created as shoals, Marginalia 11–12; Ctenoid Cycloid; Trout-perch]
+Agassiz, Jean-Louis Rodolphe. 1851. Observations on the Blind Fish of the Mammoth cave. American Journal of Science and Arts, 2nd Series 11: 127–8. [Cavefishes]
+Agassiz, Jean-Louis Rodolphe. 1857a. On some young gar pikes from Lake Ontario. American Journal of Science and Arts, 2nd Series 23: 284. [Gar-pike]
#Agassiz, Jean-Louis Rodolphe. 1857b. Contribution to the natural history of the United States of America. Vol. 1. Part 1: Essay on Classification. Little, Brown and Co., Boston, Treubner and Co., London. [p. 15 Amblyopsis very remote affinities; 30 isolated Fam. of Fishes … What? Abnormal? Amblyopsis is so; 37 admits that conditions do not explain distribution; 82 On classification of Fishes Marginalia 9, 10]
Agassiz, Jean-Louis Rodolphe. 1865. Lettre de M. Agassiz relative à la faune ichthyologique de l'Amazonie datée d'Ega, du 22 Septembre, 1865. Annales des Sciences Naturelles. Zoologie et Biologie animale, Sér. 5 4: 382–3. [Mouth-brooding]Google Scholar
Agassiz, Jean-Louis Rodolphe. 1883. The Tortugas and the Florida Reefs. Memoirs of the American Academy of Arts and Sciences 11: 107–34. [Where Agassiz finds that CD's theory of coral reef formation does not apply to Florida reefs. He later extended this rejection to all coral reefs, thus ending up, here as well, on the losing side of a major scientific debate; Agassiz; Cocos Islands]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
+Agassiz, Jean-Louis Rodolphe and Elizabeth Cary Agassiz. 1868. A Journey in Brazil, 4th edition. Ticknor and Fields, Boston, 540 pp. [For details on the expedition of which this book is a popular account, see http://research.amnh.org/ichthyology/neoich/expeditions/Thayer Agassiz; Cichlidae (II)]
#Agassiz, Jean-Louis Rodolphe and Augustus Addison Gould. 1848. Principles of Zoology. Part 1: Comparative Physiology. Gould, Kendall & Lincoln, Boston. [p. 31 Blind cavern fish & Crabs; 165 Arctic Region not one bright bird or Fish with varied hue proof of action of external conditions; 179 Rivers of U. States some fish in common, some distinct. Marginalia 14]
+Alison, William Pulteney. 1847. Instinct. In: Robert B. Todd (ed.), The Cyclopaedia of Anatomy and Physiology. Vol. 3. London. [Altruism]
Allen, , Gerald, R. 1985. Snappers of the world. An annotated and illustrated catalogue of lutjanid species known to date. FAO Species Catalogues. Rome, Vol. 6, ⅵ + 208 pp. [Snappers]Google Scholar
Allen, Gerald R. and William F. Smith-Vaniz. 1994. Fishes of the Cocos (Keeling) Islands. Atoll Research Bulletin (Smithsonian Institution, Washington, D.C.). No. 412, 21 pp. [Cocos Islands]
Alvarez, Walter. 1998. T. rex and the crater of doom. Random House, New York. ⅻ + 185 pp. [A fascinating account of the research that provided the clinching evidence that the impact of an extraterrestrial object, 65 million years ago in the Yucatan Peninsula, did the dinosaurs in, along with many other organisms; Extinction; Lyell]
Alves-Gomes, J. A. 2001. The evolution of electroreception and bioelectrogenesis in teleost fish: a phylogenetic perspective. Journal of Fish Biology 58(6): 1489–1511. [Transition]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Andersson, Malte. 1994. Sexual selection. Princeton University Press, Princeton, 599 pp. [Sexual selection]
Andrew, John C. and Patrick, Gentien. 1982. Upwelling as a Source of Nutrients for the Great Barrier Reef Ecosystem: A Solution to Darwin's Question? Marine Ecology Progress Series 8: 257–69. [Food webs]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
+,Anon. 1843. [Review of Scrope 1843]. Edinburgh Review 79 (Art. ⅳ): 87–113. [Also reviews the work of Shaw 1840; Salmon (III: Not pacific)]Google Scholar
Anon. 1854. Descriptive Catalogue of the Fossil Organic Remains of Reptilia and Pisces Contained in the Museum of the Royal College of Surgeons of England. London. [This museum, which received some of the Beagle samples, is also known as the ‘Hunterian’; Megatooth shark]
+,Anon. 1871. Spawning of the capelin. American Naturalist 5: 119–20. [Capelin]Google Scholar
Anon. 1986. Sharks: silent hunters of the deep. Reader's Digest, Sydney, 208 pp. [Hippopotamus]
Aoki, Douglas Sadao. 2000. The thing never speaks for itself: Lacan and the pedagogical politics of clarity. Harvard Educational Review 70(3): 347–69. [A strange work, which the author insists is not a postmodernist critique of clarity, and an argument in favor of opaque writing, though the manner the case is made, and its articulation around the utterly inaccessible work of Jacques Lacan (who actually bragged about his prose being incomprehensible), strongly suggest the opposite. On the other hand, the argument that quotes are always taken out of context is convincing; Quote; Seeing]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Arancibia, Hugo, R. Alarcón, L. Caballero and R. Concha. 2000. Nuevas pesquerías para Chile Central. Anguila babosa (Eptatretus polytrema). Proyecto FONDEF D971–1058, Desarollo de nuevas pesquerías en recursos marinos bentónicos, pelágicos y demersales de Chile Central. Documento Técnico No 1, UNITEP, Departamento de Oceanografía, Universitad de Concepción, 16 pp. [“New fisheries for Central Chile: Fourteen-gill hagfish”; Hagfishes]
Aristotle. 1962. Historia Animalium. Translated by D'Arcy Wentworth Thompson. Vol. 4. In: J. A. Smith and W. D. Ross (eds.), The Work of Aristotle. The Clarendon Press, Oxford, 633 pp. + index. [Quote is on p. 570; Eel]
Armstrong, Patrick H. 1985. Charles Darwin in Western Australia: a young scientist's perception of an environment. University of Western Australia Press, Nedlands, 80 pp. [King George”s Sound]
Armstrong, Patrick H. 1990. Darwin in Mauritius: natural history, landscape and society. Indian Ocean Review 3(4): 11–13. [Mauritius]Google Scholar
Armstrong, Patrick H. 1991a. Three weeks at the Cape of Good Hope 1836: Charles Darwin's African Interlude. Indian Ocean Review 4(2): 8–13, 19. [Cape of Good Hope]Google Scholar
Armstrong, Patrick H. 1991b. Under the Blue Vault of Heaven: Charles Darwin's sojourn at the Cocos (Keeling) Islands. Indian Ocean Centre for Peace Studies, Nedlands, ⅸ + 120 pp. [Cocos Islands]
Armstrong, Patrick H. 1992a. Darwin's Desolate Islands: a Naturalist in the Falklands, 1833 and 1834. Picton Publishing, Chippenham, ⅹⅱ + 147 pp. [Falkland Islands]
Armstrong, Patrick H. 1992b. Charles Darwin's visit to the Bay of Islands, December 1835. Auckland-Waikato Historical Journal 60: 10–24. [Bay of Islands]Google Scholar
Armstrong, Patrick H. 1992c. Charles Darwin's last Island: Terceira, Azores, 1836. Geowest (University of Western Australia) no. 27, 64 pp. [Azores]
Armstrong, Patrick H. 1992d. Human impacts on Australia's Indian Ocean Tropical Island ecosystems: a review. The Environmentalist 12(3): 191–206. [Cocos Islands]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Armstrong, Patrick H. 1993a. An ethologist aboard HMS Beagle: the young Darwin's observations on animal behavior. Journal of the History of the Behavioral Sciences 29: 339–44. [Cormorants]3.0.CO;2-D>CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Armstrong, Patrick H. 1993b. Darwin's Perception of the Bay of Islands, New Zealand, 1835. New Zealand Geographer 49(1): 26–9. [Bay of Islands]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Armstrong, Patrick H. 1994. Human impact on the Falkland Islands environment. The Environmentalist 14(3): 215–31. [Falkland Islands]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Armstrong, Patrick H. 2000. The English parson-naturalist. Gracewing, Leominster, Herefordshire, 208 pp. [Presents numerous characters mentioned in this book, and shows how several nineteenth-century thinkers argued that the Biblical creation myth, properly translated, is compatible with the evolutionary sequence; Creationism; Jenyns;FishBase]
Arreguin-Sánchez, Francisco. 1996. Catchability: a key parameter for fish stock assessment. Reviews in Fish Biology and Fisheries 6(2): 221–42. [Sex ratio]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Arrhenius, Svante. 1908. Worlds in the Making: the Evolution of the Universe. Harpers & Brothers Publishers, New York and London, 230 pp. [Translated by H. Born; Spontaneous generation]
Artedi, Petrus (Arctaedius). 1738. Ichthyologia sive opera omnia piscibus scilicet: Bibliotheca ichthyologica. Philosophia ichthyologica. Genera piscium. Synonymia specierum. Descriptiones specierum. Omnia in hoc genere perfectiora, quam antea ulla. Posthuma vindicavit, recognovit, coaptavit & edidit Carolus Linnaeus. Leiden, Conrad Wishoff. [Reprint 1962 by J. Cramer, Weinheim, 554 pp. “Ichthyology, or Complete Work on Fish, namely: Biography. Philosophy of Ichthyology. Genera of Fishes. Synonymy of the Species. Descriptions of the Species. All more complete than previous work in the field. The final work posthumously taken over, reviewed, edited and published by Carl Linnaeus”; Linnaeus]
Arthur, Wallace. 2002. The emerging conceptual framework of evolutionary developmental biology. Nature 414 (6873): 757–64. [Ontogeny]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ashworth, J. H. 1935. Charles Darwin as a student in Edinburgh, 1825–1827. Proceedings of the Royal Society of Edinburgh 55(II): 97–113. [Edinburgh; Grant]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Auerbach, Paul S. 1991. A medical guide to hazardous marine life, 2nd edition. Mosby Year Book, St Louis, 61 pp. [Barracuda; Ciguatera; Parrotfishes]
Bacon, Francis. 1620. Novum Organum. London. [The version consulted here was translated and edited – with other parts of The Great Instauration – by Peter Urbach and John Gibson, 1994. Chicago, Open Court, 334 pp. Aphorism 95 in ‘Book I’ shows that Bacon did not suggest, as many believe, that science, the ‘new tool’ of his title, should consist only of accumulating facts (i.e. ‘things’), and ignore theories (‘webs’): “[t]hose who have handled the science have been either Empiricists or Rationalists. Empiricists, like ants collect things and use them. The Rationalists, like spider webs spin out webs by themselves. The middle way is that of the bee, which gathers its material from the flowers in the garden and field, but then transforms and digests it by a power of its own.” Autobiography; Lizards; Popper]
#Baer, Karl Ernst von. 1828–37. Untersuchungen über die Entwickelungsgeschichte der Fische; nebst einem Anhang über die Schwimmblase. Leipzig. [The contents of this contribution, ‘Studies on the ontogeny of fishes, with an appendix on the swim-bladder’, were summarized by T. Huxley in a letter to CD, which he annotated (Correspondence, Sept. 17, 1858); however, CD does not cite von Baer, nor C. Vogt, also mentioned in the letter, when discussing this organ in Origin]
+Baer, Karl Ernst von. 1828 & 1837. Über Entwickelungsgeschichte der Thiere: Beobachtung und Reflexion. Königsberg. Erster Theil, 271 pp. Zweiter Theil, 315 pp. [“On the ontogeny of animals: observations and reflections. In two parts.” CD probably read a partial translation, cited as follows on the von Baer web page: “Fragments relating to Philosophical Zoology. Selected from the Works of K. E. von Baer. – Scientific memoirs, natural history. Ed. by A. Henfrey and Thomas H. Huxley. London, 1853, Vol. 7, pp. 176–238”; Progress]
Bagnis, Raymond, Loussan, E. and Thevenin, S.. 1974. Les intoxications par poissons perroquet aux Iles Gambier. Médecine Tropicale 34(4): 523–7. [“Poisonings through parrotfishes in the Gambier Islands”; Ciguatera; Parrotfishes]Google Scholar
Bakun, Andrew. 1996. Patterns in the oceans: ocean processes and marine population dynamics. California Sea Grant, La Jolla, and Centro de Investigaciones Biologicas del Noroeste, La Paz, ⅹⅴ + 323 pp. [Punctuated equilibrium]
Balon, Eugene K. 1995a. Origin and domestication of the wild carp, Cyprinus carpio: from Roman gourmets to the swimming flowers. Aquaculture 129: 3–48. [Carp; Koi]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Balon, Eugene K. 1995b. The wild carp, Cyprinus carpio: its wild origin, domestication, and selection as colored nishikigoi. Guelph Ichthyology Reviews no. 3: 1–55. [Carp; Koi]
Balon, Eugene K., Michael, N. Bruton and Hans, Fricke. 1988. A fiftieth anniversary reflection on the living coelacanth, Latimeria chalumnae: some new interpretations of its natural history and conservation status. Environmental Biology of Fishes 23(4): 241–80. [Bats; Extinction]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Banack, Sandra Anne. 1998. Diet selection and resource use by flying foxes (genus Pteropus). Ecology 76(6): 1949–67. [Bats]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bancroft 1834: see Griffith and Smith (1834)
Banse, Karl. 1990. Mermaids – their biology, culture, and demise. Limnology and Oceanography 35(1): 148–53. [Note that real mermaids are fish, not *Sirenians; Mermaids]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Barkow, Jerome K., Leda Cosmides and John Tooby (eds.) 1992. The adapted mind: evolutionary psychology and the generation of culture. Oxford University Press, Oxford, ⅹⅱ + 666 pp. [Social Darwinism]
Barlow, George W. 2000. The Cichlid Fishes: Nature's grand experiment in evolution. Perseus Publishing, Cambridge. ⅹⅵ + 335 pp. [Beauty; Cichlidae (I, II); Cuckoo-fish; Geophagus; Hermaphroditism; Mouth-brooding; Obstinate nature; Sex ratio; Speciation; Surgeonfishes]
Barlow, Nora (ed.) 1933. Charles Darwin's Diary of the Voyage of H.M.S. Beagle, edited from the MS. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge, ⅹⅹⅹ + 451 pp. [Diary]
Barlow, Nora (ed.) 1958. The Autobiography of Charles Darwin 1809–1882, with original omissions restored. Edited with Appendix and Notes by his grand-daughter. Harcourt, Brace and Company, New York, 253 pp. [Autobiography]
Barlow, Nora (ed.) 1963. Darwin's Ornithological Notes. Bulletin of the British Museum (Natural History), Historical Series 2: 203–78. [Birds; Ornithological Notes]
Barlow, Nora (ed.) 1967. Darwin and Henslow: the growth of an idea. Letters 1831–1860, edited by Nora Barlow for the Bentham-Moxon Trust. University of California Press, Berkeley and Los Angeles, ⅻ + 251 pp. [Correspondence; Henslow]
Barrett, Paul H. (ed.) 1977. The collected papers of Charles Darwin. University of Chicago Press, Chicago, Vol. 1, ⅹⅷ + 277 pp.; Vol. 2, ⅷ + 326 pp. [Collected papers; Words]
Barrett, Paul H. and Howard E. Gruber (eds.) 1980. Metaphysics, Materialism, & the Evolution of Mind: early writings of Charles Darwin. Transcribed and annotated by P. Barrett, with a commentary by H. E. Gruber. The University of Chicago Press, Chicago, ⅹⅹⅳ + 228 pp. [Notebooks]
Barrett, Paul H., and Richard Broke Freeman (eds.) 1989. The Works of Charles Darwin. Pickering & Chatto, London, 29 volumes. [Fish; Jenyns (I); Words; Works of Charles Darwin]
Barrett, Paul H., Peter J. Gautrey, Sandra Herbert, David Kohn and Sydney Smith (eds.) 1987. Charles Darwin's Notebooks, 1836–1844: geology, transmutation of species, metaphysical enquiries. British Museum (Natural History), London, and Cornell University Press, Ithaca and New York, ⅷ + 747 pp. [Notebooks]
Barrett, Paul H., Donald Jerome Weinshank and Timothy T. Gottleber (eds.) 1981. A concordance to Darwin's Origin of Species, first edition. Cornell University Press, Ithaca, ⅹⅴ + 834 pp. [Concordance]
Barrett, Paul H., Donald J. Weinshank, Paul Ruhlen, Stephan J. Ozminski and Barbara Newell-Berghage. 1986. A concordance to Darwin's The expression of the emotions in man and animals. Cornell University Press, Ithaca, ⅸ + 515 pp. [Refers to the first edition (1872); Concordance]
Barrett, Paul H., Donald J. Weinshank, Paul Ruhlen and Stephan J. Ozminski. 1987. A concordance to Darwin's The Descent of man, and selection in relation to sex. Ithaca, Cornell University Press, ⅹ + 1137 pp. [Concordance]
Barrie, Annemarie. 1992. The Professional's Book of Koi. Tropical Fish Hobbyist Publications, Neptune City, NJ, 160 pp. [Koi]
Basalla, George. 1963. The voyage of the Beagle without Darwin. Mariner's Mirror 49: 42–8. [Beagle]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bauchot, Marie-Louise, Jacques, Daget, and Roland, Bauchot. 1990. L'ichtyologie en France au début du XIXe siècle: l'Histoire naturelle des poissons de Cuvier et Valenciennes. Bulletin du Muséum National d'Histoire Naturelle. Sect. A: Zool. 4e Série, Vol. 12 (1) Supplément, 142 pp. [English version “Ichthyology in France at the beginning of the 19th century: The Histoire naturelle des poissons of Cuvier (1769–1832) and Valenciennes (1794–1865)” is included as chapter 2 in Pietsch and Anderson (1997); Gay; Hamilton-Smith; Histoire naturelle des poissons; Naturalists]Google Scholar
Becker, Robert O. and Gary Selden. 1985. The body electric: electromagnetism and the foundation of life. William Morrow, New York, 364 pp. [Polydactylism]
Beddall, Barbara G. 1988a. Darwin and Divergence: the Wallace connection. Journal of the History of Biology 21(1): 1–68. [Wallace]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Beddall, Barbara G. 1988b. Wallace's annotated copy of Darwin's Origin of Species. Journal of the History of Biology 21(2): 265–89. [Freshwater fishes (II); Survival of the fittest]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Behe, Michael, J. 1996. Darwin's Black Box: the biochemical challenge to evolution. Simon & Schuster, New York, 307 pp. [A recent representative of this large class of pamphlets and books whose authors, after pointing out their inability to solve simple evolutionary problems (how to get from feature X to feature Y) loudly proclaim that it can't be done. In this case, the author, while magnanimously granting that evolution did occur and that natural selection works at the level of organism and above, denies that it applies to cellular and biochemical processes. This is a particularly sad case of NIMBY (Not In My Backyard) in view of the thousands of people (particularly children) killed every year by resurgent malaria epidemics, brought about by mosquitoes whose body cells, thanks to a well understood instance of natural selection, now favour newly evolved biochemical pathways, capable of neutralizing the insecticides that previously killed them; Difficulties; Non-Darwinian evolution; Transition]
Bell, Kim N. I. 1999. An overview of goby-fry fisheries. Naga, The ICLARM Quarterly 22(4): 30–6. [Gobies]Google Scholar
Bell, Thomas. 1843. Reptiles. In: The Zoology of the voyage of H. M. S. Beagle, under the command of Captain FitzRoy, R. N., during the years 1832 to 1836. Edited and Superintendented by Charles Darwin. Part V. Smith, Elder, and Co., London. [Zoology]
Bennett, Edward Turner. 1828. On some fishes from the Sandwich Islands. Zoological Journal 4: 31–43. [Blennies]Google Scholar
Bennett, Edward Turner. 1832. Characters of some new species of fishes, collected by Mr. Cuming. Proceedings of the Zoological Society, London (Part 2): 4–5. [Pigfishes]
Bennett, John Hughes. 1841. Treatise on the oleum jecori aselli, or cod liver oil as a therapeutic agent in certain forms of gout, rheumatism and scrofula; with cases. London. [Cod liver oil]
Berg, Leo Simonevich. 1958. System der rezenten und fossilen Fischartigen und Fische. VEB Verlag der Wissenschaften, Berlin, 310 pp. [“Classification of recent Fish-likes and Fishes”; German translation of the second Russian edition of a contribution whose first edition (1944) was translated into English and widely used and cited; Cichlidae]
Berglund, Anders and Gunilla, Rosenqvist. 1993. Selective males and ardent females in pipefishes. Behavioral Ecology and Sociobiology 32: 331–6. [Pipefishes (I)]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Berlin, Brent. 1992. Ethnobiological classifications: principles of categorization of plants and animals in traditional societies. Princeton University Press, Princeton, 335 pp. [Names, common]
Beverton, , Raymond, J. H. and Sidney, J. Holt. 1957. On the Dynamics of Exploited Fish Populations. Ministry of Agriculture, Fisheries and Food, Fishery Investigations, Series II, Volume XIX, 533 pp. [Reprint by Chapman & Hall, London, 1993, with a foreword by Daniel Pauly; Gear selectivity]Google Scholar
#Bianconi, Giovanni Giuseppe. 1875. La Théorie darwinienne et la création dite indépendante: lettre à M. Ch. Darwin. Nicola Zanichelli, Bologna. [“Darwinian theory and so-called independent creation. Letter to Mr CD”; translated from Italian by G. A. Bianconi; nothing of importance; p. 186 why three bones & not in fin of fish or water Beetle; Marginalia 58]
Bigelow, H. B. and W. C. Schroeder. 1948. Fishes of the Western North Atlantic. Sharks. Memoir Sears Foundation on Marine Research no. 1, Part 1: Lancelets, Cyclostomes, Sharks, pp. 59–546. New Haven. [Great white shark]
Bird, Eric C. F. 1994. Physical setting and geomorphology of coastal lagoons. In: Björn Kjerfve (ed.) Coastal Lagoon Processes, pp. 9–39. Elsevier Science Publishers, Amsterdam. [Lagoon]
Blanc, M., J. L. Gaudet, P. Banarescu and Jean-Claude Hureau. 1971. European inland water fish: a multilingual catalogue. Fishing News (Books) Ltd, London. [Fossils]
Bleeker, Pieter. 1855. Over eenige visschen van Van Diemensland. Versl. Akad. Amsterdam 2: 1–30 + 31. [“On a few fishes from Van Diemensland” (= Tasmania), Australia; Flatfishes]Google Scholar
+Bloch, Marcus Eliezer. 1782–84. Oekonomische Naturgeschichte der Fische Deutschlands, vorzüglich derer in den Preußischen Staaten. Berlin. In three parts, and an Atlas. [“Economic Natural History of the Fishes of Germany, especially those in the Prussian States.” All three parts reprinted in facsimile as volume 1 of ‘Bloch's Atlas,’ 1999, Mergus Verlag, Melle, Germany, whose volumes 2 and 3 include Bloch (1785–95). These three volumes thus correspond to what Bloch called his “Allgemeine Naturgeschichte der Fische”, i.e. a general natural history of fishes; Carp, Prussian; Sex ratio]
Bloch, Marcus Eliezer. 1788. Ueber zwey merkwürdige Fischarten. Abhandlungen der Böhmischen Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften 3: 278–82. [“On two noteworthy fish species”; Deep-sea spiny eels]Google Scholar
Bloch, Marcus Eliezer. 1785–95. Naturgeschichte der ausländischen Fische. Berlin. [“Natural History of Foreign Fishes”; Burrfishes (I); Climbing fish; Gastrobranchus; Gurnards; Jacks; Pipefishes (II)]
Bloch, Marcus Eliezer and Joseph Gottlob Schneider. 1801. M. E. Blochii, Systema Ichthyologiae iconibus CX illustratum. Post obitum auctoris opus inchoatum absolvit, correxit, interpolavit Jo. Gottlob Schneider, Saxo. Berolini Sumptibus Auctoris Impressum et Bibliopolio Sanderiano Commissum. p. ⅰ–ⅼⅹ + 1–584. [“M. E. Bloch's System of Ichthyology, illustrated by 110 figures. An unfinished work, completed, corrected and improved after the author's death by Johann Gottlob Schneider, of Saxony. Printed in Berlin at the author's expense and bound by the Sander Book Company.” This volume includes fish descriptions now credited to Johann Reinhold Forster (1729–98), a German naturalist who accompanied Capt. James Cook on his second voyage around the world. Bacalao; Blennies; Boxfishes; Jacks; Livebearers; Puffers; Surgeonfishes]
Blunt, Wilfrid. 1971. The Compleat Naturalist: a Life of Linnaeus. The Viking Press, New York, 256 pp. [Beards; Linnaeus]
+Blyth, Edward. 1845. Notices of various Mammalia, with Descriptions of Many New Species. Annals and Magazine of Natural History 15: 449–75. [Bats]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Blythe, Neil X. 1996. Fish oil as an alternative fuel for internal combustion engines. ICE/ASME Spring Technical Conference 26(3): 85–92. [Capelin]Google Scholar
Bocek, Alex. 1982. Rice terraces and fish: integrated farming in the Philippines. ICLARM Newsletter 5(3): 24. [Loaches]Google Scholar
Boisseau, Jean-Paul and Françoise, Menn. 1967. Origine et modification des protéines du liquide marsupial d'Hippocampus guttulatus Cuv.: étude électrophorétique. Comptes rendus de l'Académie des Sciences de Paris 265 (Sér. D): 2036–9. [No translation of title required, as it nicely illustrates how scientific French and English converge; Seahorses (II)]Google Scholar
Bonnaterre, Joseph Pierre. 1788. Tableau encyclopédique et méthodique des trois règnes de la nature … Ichthyologie. Paris. ⅰ–ⅼⅴ + 1–215 pp. [“Encyclopedic and systematic review of the three kingdoms of nature … Ichthyology”; Albicore; Gurnards; Wrasses]
+Bory de Saint Vincent, Jean Baptiste Marie Georges (ed.) 1822–31. Dictionnaire Classique d'Histoire Naturelle Rey & Gravier, Paris, 17 volumes. [A set of this up-to-date encyclopedia travelled with CD on the Beagle; Vol. 5, p. 274 on Cyprinus; p. 277 on varieties of Gold Fish; Marginalia 196; Vol. 9, pp. 150–3 on Labrus; Goldfish (I); Wrasses]
Boulenger, George Albert. 1908. Diagnoses of new fishes discovered by Capt. E. L. Rhoades in Lake Nyassa. Annals and Magazine of Natural History (Ser. 8). 2 (9): 238–3. [Parasites]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Boustany, Andre M., Scott, F. Davis, Peter, Pyle, Scot, D. Anderson, Burney, J. LeBoeuf and Barbara, A. Block. 2002. Expanded niche for white shark. Science 415 (6867): 35–6. [Hippopotamus]Google Scholar
Briggs, John C. 1955. A monograph of the clingfishes (Order Xenopterygii). Stanford Ichthyological Bulletin 6: 1–244. [Clingfishes]Google Scholar
+Briggs, John Joseph. 1862. Proved facts in the natural history of the salmon. The Field, The Country Gentleman's Newspaper 20: 412. [On regrowth of salmon fins; Polydactylism]Google Scholar
Bright, T. J. 1972. Bio-acoustic studies on reef organisms. In: Bruce B. Collette and Sylvia A. Earle (eds.) Results of the Tektite Program: ecology of the coral reef fishes. Science Bulletin No. 14, pp. 45–70. Natural History Museum of Los Angeles County, Los Angeles. [Distributed with one 45 r.p.m. vinyl record, reproduced in *FishBase; Sounds]
+Bronn, Heinrich Georg. 1843. Handbuch der Geschichte der Natur. Zweiter Band. III Theil: Organisches Leben. Ergebnisse hauptsächlich aus der lebenden Welt über Entwicklung, Verbreitung und Untergang der früheren Bevölkerungen der Erde. Stuttgart. [“Handbook of natural history, Vol. 2. Part III. Organic life. Results mainly from the living world on development, distribution and extinction of the earlier populations of the Earth”; 1841 edition: p. 56 on mixing of Salt & FW Fish in Baltic; Cyprinus in F. & salt water; 58 Caspian Fauna genera of salt & fresh fish & Crust & Shell; 107 most important case of variation in fish; the intermediate form between these two supposed species [Cyprinus carassius and C. gibelio; see Carp, Prussian], found in a ditch where one species has been turned in. Yarrell. Vol. I alludes to these two fishes and gives summary of their differences; 117 It is important to consider whether the males … can propagate the sportive tendency, because if so it will show, that the varying tendency in the generative system, under domestication, is the effect of impregnation & not the womb influence. In fact if fish & silkworms vary much, it cannot be foetal influence; 132 case of carp (which breeds true) with 4 times larger scales in lines, with some places bare – call Looking-Glass Carp; 173 Fish; 235/6 Fish & Crab Rain; 237 Fish Rain; 241 Fish eggs perhaps stick to birds; 278 no fish eggs keep more than 2 months dry. account of a disconnected pool annually dry & annually repeopled with Fish; 284 number of seeds – kind of animals which have most – number of eggs in Crab – Fishes; 286 One is always astonished at geometric increases, Marginalia 78, 81, 82, 84, 87, 89, 90; Carp, Prussian]
Brown, Andrew. 1999. The Darwin Wars: the scientific battle for the soul of man. London, Simon & Schuster, 241 pp. [Social Darwinism]
Browne, Janet. 1995. Charles Darwin: Voyaging. Volume I of a Biography. Alfred A. Knopf, New York, 605 pp. [Angling; Darwin, Charles Robert; Experiments (IV); Jenyns (I); Loaches]
Browne, Janet. 2002. Charles Darwin: The Power of Place. Volume II of a Biography. Alfred A. Knopf, New York, ⅹⅰ + 591 pp. [Beards; Darwin, Charles Robert; Correspondence; Experiments (IV); Flatfish controversy (I); Food-fishes; Günther; Swimbladder]
Brünnich, Martin-Thomas. 1788. Om de islandske fisk, bogmeren, Gymnogaster arcticus. Det Kongelige Danske Videnskabernes Selskab – Naturvidenskabelige og mathematiske Afhandlinger 3: 408–13. [“On an Icelandic fish, the Ribbonfish Gymnogaster arcticus”; Deal fish]Google Scholar
+Brullé, Auguste. 1844. Recherches sur les transformations des appendices chez les articulés. Annales des Sciences Naturelles. Série Zoologie 2: 271–374. [“Research on the limbs of the articulated animals”; Brains; Ontogeny]Google Scholar
+Buckland, William. 1836. Bridgewater Treatise No. 6: Geology and mineralogy considered with reference to natural theology. Pickering, London, 2 volumes. [One of a series of books (see also Kirby 1835) by leading scientists and moralists, funded from the estate of the late Earl of Bridgewater, administered by the Royal Society, and devoted to illustrating “the power, wisdom, and goodness of God as manifested in the Creation”; CD's abstract in DAR 71: 125–7; Extinctions]
+Buckland, Francis Trevelyan. 1868. [Columns on marine and freshwater fishes and fisheries.] Land and Water, London. [The son of William, ‘Frank’ Buckland contributed a weekly column to Land and Water, from its first issue of Jan. 27, 1867; this column is cited by CD: p. 41 on Trout culture; p. 62 on Cod fertility; p. 377 on Chimaera monstrosa; Chimaera; Cod; Sex ratio]
Budker, Paul. 1971. The life of sharks. Columbia University Press, New York, ⅹⅶ + 222 pp. [Hippopotamus]
+Buist, Robert. 1866. The Stormontfield Piscicultural Experiment. 1853–1866. Edmonston and Douglas, Edinburgh, 32 pp. [Sex ratio]
+Buist, Robert. 1867. The Stormontfield Experiments. The Field, The Country Gentleman's Newspaper, June 29: 491–2. [Salmon (IV); Sex ratio]
Burgess, G. H. O. 1967. The curious world of Frank Buckland. John Baker, London, ⅹⅱ + 242 pp. [This book discusses, among other things, the strong opposition of Frank Buckland – and his father William – to CD's idea, owing to their belief in a recent, created world; Chimaera]
Burgner, Robert, L. 1991. Life history of Sockeye salmon (Oncorhynchus nerka). In: Cornelis Groot and Leo Margolis (eds.), Pacific Salmon Life Histories, pp. 3–117. University of British Columbia Press, Vancouver, 564 pp. [Salmon (III)]
Burkenroad, Martin D. 1943. A possible function for bioluminescence. Sears Foundation Journal of Marine Science 5(2): 161–4. [Bioluminescence]Google Scholar
Burkhardt, Frederick, Sydney Smith, David Kohn and William Montgomery (eds.) 1985a. A Calendar of the Correspondence of Charles Darwin, 1821–1882. Garland Publishing, New York, 690 pp. [A second edition, of 1994, updates this; Calendar; Correspondence; Words]
Burkhardt, Frederick, Sydney Smith, David Kohn and William Montgomery (eds.) 1985b. The Correspondence of Charles Darwin. Vol. 1, 1821–1836. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge, ⅹⅹⅸ + 702 pp. [Correspondence; Zoology Notes]
Burkhardt, Frederick, Sydney Smith, Janet Browne, David Kohn and William Montgomery (eds.). 1986. The Correspondence of Charles Darwin. Vol. 2, 1837–1843. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge, ⅹⅹⅹⅲ + 603 pp. [Correspondence]
Burkhardt, Frederick, Sydney Smith, Janet Browne, David Kohn and William Montgomery (eds.) 1987. The Correspondence of Charles Darwin. Vol. 3, 1844–1846. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge, ⅹⅹⅸ + 523 pp. [Correspondence]
Burkhardt, Frederick and Sydney Smith (eds.) 1988. The Correspondence of Charles Darwin. Vol. 4, 1847–1850. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge, ⅹⅹⅹⅲ + 711 pp. [Correspondence]
Burkhardt, Frederick and Sydney Smith (eds.) 1989. The Correspondence of Charles Darwin. Vol. 5, 1851–1855. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge, 705 pp. [Correspondence]
Burkhardt, Frederick and Sydney Smith (eds.) 1990. The Correspondence of Charles Darwin. Vol. 6, 1856–1857. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge, ⅹⅹⅸ + 673 pp. [Correspondence]
Burkhardt, Frederick, Sydney Smith, Janet Browne and Marsha Richmond (eds.) 1991. The Correspondence of Charles Darwin. Vol. 7, 1858–1859 + Supplement to the Correspondence 1821–1857. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge, ⅹⅹⅴ + 671 pp. [Correspondence; Lungfish]
Burkhardt, Frederick, Duncan M. Porter, Janet Browne and Marsha Richmond (eds.) 1993. The Correspondence of Charles Darwin. Vol. 8, 1860. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge, ⅹⅹⅹⅶ + 766 pp. [Correspondence; Lancelet]
Burkhardt, Frederick, Duncan M. Porter, Joy Harvey and Marsha Richmond (eds.) 1994. The Correspondence of Charles Darwin. Vol. 9, 1861. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge, ⅹⅹⅹⅲ + 609 pp. [Correspondence]
Burkhardt, Frederick, Duncan M. Porter, Joy Harvey and Jonathan R. Topham (eds.) 1997. The Correspondence of Charles Darwin. Vol. 10, 1862. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge, ⅹⅹⅹⅶⅰ + 909 pp. [Correspondence]
Burkhardt, Frederick, Duncan M. Porter, Sheila Ann Dean, Jonathan R. Topham and Sarah Wilmot (eds.) 1999. The Correspondence of Charles Darwin. Vol. 11, 1863. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge, ⅹⅹⅹⅳ + 1038 pp. [Correspondence; Polydactylism]
Burkhardt, Frederick, Duncan M. Porter, Sheila Ann Dean, Paul S. White, Sarah Wilmot, Samantha Evans and Alison M. Pearn (eds.) 2001. The Correspondence of Charles Darwin. Vol. 12, 1864. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge, ⅹⅹⅹⅶ + 694 pp. [Correspondence]
#Burmeister, Herman. 1834. Beiträge zur Naturgeschichte der Rankenfüsser. G. Rainer, Berlin. [“Contributions to the natural history of the cirripedes;” p. 29 fish-bones, Marginalia 103]
Burstyn, Harold L. 1975. If Darwin wasn't the Beagle's naturalist, why was he on board? The British Journal for the History of Science 8(28): 62–9. [Beagle; Naturalists]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Cadenat, Jean. 1943. Les Scorpaenidae de l'Atlantique et de la Méditerranée. Première note. Le genre Scorpaena. Revue des Travaux de l'Institut des Pêches Maritimes 13(1–4): 525–63. [Actual publication date may have been 1945; Scorpionfishes]Google Scholar
Cain, Arthur J. 1957. Logic and memory in Linnaeus's system of taxonomy. Proceedings of the Linnaean Society of London 169: 144–63. [Linnaeus]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Caldecott, Randolph. 1878. The House that Jack built. With 33 Illustrations. Routledge Shilling Toy Books, John Routledge and Sons, London. [Dace]
Camerini, Jane R. 1994. Evolution, Biogeography and Maps: an early history of Wallace's Line. In: Rod MacLeod and Philip F. Rehbock (eds.), Darwin's Laboratory: evolutionary theory and natural history in the Pacific, pp. 70–109. University of Hawai'i Press, Honolulu. [Wallace]
Campbell, John. 1997. In Darwin's Wake: Revisiting Beagle's South American Anchorages. Sheridan House, Bobbs Ferry, New York, 271 pp. [Beagle; Tierra del Fuego]
+Candolle, Alphonse de. 1855. Géographie botanique raisonnée. 2 volumes. J. Kessman, Paris. [“Critical review of botanical geography”; Vol. 1, p. 599, on range of Marsh plants [… :] speculations, which I shall introduce on Fish, bears on this; change of River courses: most lakes connected with streams; Vol. 2: Isolation most important, as preventing migration & so altering conditions, & making gaps in economy of nature, & quite secondarily causing organisms to vary…. Possibly isolation not long enough for many cases, as in Alps & F. W. Fish. – Few individuals for isolation, & this gives bad chance for new forms, but time wd make up for that; 447 Struggle between Fish & Water Plants; 635 If herons eat fish with seed, such means wd have been more energetic formerly, when country wild; 1165 I suspect lower Fams. more broken?? good if I could show as it could be due to increase of number in higher Fams. – No. Higher Reptiles. Higher Mollusc. Higher or more Reptilian Fish most broken: if contest within each Family it would be so; 1078–1079 Edin. New Phil. Journ. 61/70 Changed habits: fish salt water. Zoologist p. 20 d[itt]o; Marginalia 120–2, 126, 133, 134; Experiments (V)]
Canestrini, Giovanni. 1866. Prospetto critico dei pesci d'acqua dolce d'Italia. Archivio per la zoologia, l'anatomia e la fisiologia 4: 47–187. [“Critical outline of the freshwater fishes of Italy”; Classification]Google Scholar
Cantor, Theodore Edward. 1842. General features of Chusan, with remarks on the flora and fauna of that island. Annals and Magazine of Natural History (N.S.) 9: 481–93. [Loach]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Cantor, Theodore Edward. 1849. Catalogue of Malayan fishes. Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal 18(2), pp. ⅰ–ⅹⅱ + 981–1443. [Gouramy]Google Scholar
+Carbonnier, Pierre. 1867. Observations sur le brochet. Bulletin de la Societé Impériale Zoologique d'Acclimatation. 2ième Série 4: 574–7. [“Observations on the Pike”; as quoted in The Farmer, March 18, 1869, p. 369; Sex ratio; Sexual dimorphism]Google Scholar
+Carbonnier, Pierre. 1869a. See Carbonnier (1867)
+Carbonnier, Pierre. 1869b. Rapport et observations sur l'accouplement d'une espèce de poisson de Chine. Bulletin de la Societé Impériale Zoologique d'Acclimatation. 2ième Série. 6: 408–14 [“Report and observations on the coupling of a species of fish from China”; Gouramy]Google Scholar
+Carbonnier, Pierre. 1870. Nouvelle note sur un poisson de Chine appartenant au genre Macropode. Bulletin de la Societé Impériale Zoologique d'Acclimatation. 2ième Série 7: 26–32. [“New note on a Chinese fish of the genus Macropodus”; Gouramy]Google Scholar
+Carpenter, William B. 1854. Principles of Comparative Physiology, 4th revised edition. John Churchill, London. [p. 79 High Fish. N.B. I think on this subject there is much difference whether we look to Fish alone or to other classes??; 101 Electric organs; 257 On 3 kinds of lungs in Fishes; 258 The Foundation for another kind of Lung; 261 Fish? Lepidosiren; 272, 277 Branchial vessels in loops in young chicks like those of Fish or tadpoles; 320 Gradation in Respiratory organs: … Branchiae: Re-use of swimming bladder; 325 … So ranks as Reptile & not Fish; 465 The ‘proper’ electric current of frog has curious analogy with electric discharge of Fish; 467 Electrical Fishes; Marginalia 155–7; Electric fishes]
Carvalho-Filho, Alfredo. 1994. Peixes: Costa Brasiliera. Editoria Marca d'Agua, São Paulo, 304 pp. [“Fishes of the Brazilian coast”; Duckbills; Groupers; Sole, lined]
Castelnau, François Louis Nompar de Coumont de Laporte. 1873. Contribution to the ichthyology of Australia. Nos. III–IX [with subtitles, indexed as one work]. Proceedings of the Zoological Acclimatisation Society of Victoria 2: 37–158. [Description of Tetrodon darwinii is on pp. 94–5 of No. V (Notes on Fishes from Northern Australia), issued separately in Melbourne, 1842; Eponyms]Google Scholar
Casti, John L. 1989. Paradigm Lost: Images of Man in the Mirror of Science. William Morrow & Company, New York, 565 pp. [Natural selection]
Castillo, Sady and Jaime Mendo. 1987. Estimation of unregistered Peruvian anchoveta (Engraulis ringens) in official catch statistics, 1951–1982. In: D. Pauly and Isabel Tsukayama (eds.), The Peruvian anchoveta and its upwelling ecosystem: three decades of change. ICLARM Studies and Reviews 15, pp. 109–16. [Peruvian anchoveta]
Cavolini, Filippo. 1787. Memoria sulla generazione dei Pesci e dei Granchi. Napoli. [“Memoir on the (re)production of fishes and crabs”; Groupers (II)]
Cervigón, Fernando and Walter Fischer. 1974. INFOPESCA. Catálogo de especies marinas de interes economico actual o potencial para América Latina. Parte 1: Atlántico centro y suroccidental. FAO/UNDP, SIC/79/1. FAO, Rome, 372 pp. [“Catalog of species of commercial or potential interest for Latin America. Part 1: Central and Southwestern Atlantic”; Silversides]
Chaisson, Eric J. 2001. Cosmic evolution: the rise of complexity in nature. Harvard University Press, Cambridge, ⅹⅱ + 274 pp. [Complexity]
#[Chambers, Robert]. 1994. Vestiges of the Natural History of Creation and Other Evolutionary Writings. Chicago University Press, Chicago, 253 pp. [Reprint of anonymous 1844 edition, of which CD's copy includes the annotations: The idea of a Fish passing into a Reptile (his idea monstrous). – … Never use the words higher and lower – use more complicated, as the fish type (& not a mere repetition of parts) where cartilaginous forms are higher for being nearer reptiles & consequently mammalia; p. 235 Yarrells Birds Gull getting thickened stomach Vol. 3 p. 571 Quotes Pennant on Trout in Galway getting thickened stomach. Was it Trout? Yarrell Fishes vol. 2 p. 57 thinks Gillaso only a var. inner cuticle only undirected; 367 Remarks on islds not having mammals & less perfect life but really I need not allude to such rubbish Marginalia 164]
Chancellor, Gordon, Angelo, DiMauro, Ray, Ingle and Gillian, King. 1988. Charles Darwin's Beagle Collections in the Oxford University Museum. Archives of Natural History 15(2): 197–231. [Oxford University Museum; Parasites]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Chervova, L. S. 1997. Pain sensitivity and behaviour of fishes. Journal of Ichthyology 37(1): 98–102. [Demonstrates “analgesic efficiency” in Cod and Steelhead trout, and shows that “the pain sensitivity in fishes significantly decreases under the action of stressors”; Flying fishes]Google Scholar
Christensen, Villy. 1996. Managing fisheries involving predator and prey species. Reviews in Fish Biology and Fisheries 6(4): 417–42. [Eggs of fish]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Christensen, Villy and Daniel Pauly (eds.) 1993. Trophic models of aquatic ecosystems. ICLARM Conference Proceedings 26. ⅹ 390 pp. [Includes quantitative description of food web models constructed with the Ecopath software (www.ecopath.org) and further documented in www.seaaroundus.org; Food fishes; Food webs]
Chungue, E., Raymond, Bagnis, Fusetani, N. and Hasimoto, Y.. 1977. Isolations of two toxins from a parrotfish Scarus gibbus. Toxicon 15: 89–93. [Ciguatera]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
#Clark, Henry James. 1865. Mind in nature. D. Appleton & Co, New York. [p. 263 Lepidosiren, affinities, Marginalia 166]
Clément, G. and A. Berthoz. 1994. Influence of gravity in the processing of information by the central nervous system. In: Proceedings of 5th European Symposium on Life Science Research in Space, Arcachon, France, 1993. European Space Agency, ESA SP-366, pp. 333–8. [Motion sickness]
Clover, Charles. 1991. Denmark: pulping sand eel for power. Telegraph Magazine, London, October 26, 1991, p. 8. [Capelin]
Cohen, Daniel M., Tadashi Inada, Tomio Iwamoto and Nadia Scialabba. 1990. Gadiform fishes of the world (Order Gadiformes). An Annotated and Illustrated Catalogue of Cod, Hakes, Grenadiers and other Gadiform Fishes Known to Date. FAO Species Catalogue. Vol. 10. FAO, Rome, 442 pp. [Burbot; Rattails]
Coleman, Neville. 1980. Australian Sea Fishes South of 30° S. Doubleday, Lane Cove, New South Wales, 302 pp. [Burrfishes (I); Pipefishes (I)]
#Colin, Gabriel Constant. 1854–6. Traité de physiologie comparée des animaux domestiques. J. B. Baillière, Paris. [“Treatise on the comparative physiology of domestic animals”; p. 617 my notions not half as off as life of parasite; bred in fish & matured in cormorant; Desfossé on hermaphrodite Fish. Serranus Marginalia 168; Desfossé is Dufossé 1854; seeGroupers (II)]
Collett, Robert. 1889. Diagnoses des poissons nouveaux provenant des campagnes de “l'Hirondelle.” IV. Description d'une espèce nouvelle du genre Hoplostethus. Bulletin de la Société Zoologique de France 14: 306. [“Diagnosis of new fishes from the cruises of the ‘Hirondelle:’ Part IV. Description of a new species of the genus Hoplostethus”; original description of Orange roughy, from a specimen taken off the Azores; Darwin's roughy]Google Scholar
#Collingwood, Cuthbert. 1868. Rambles of a naturalist on the shores and waters of the China Sea. John Murray, London. [p. 374 Flying fish habits Marginalia 169]
Collins, Timothy. 1996. Molecular comparisons of transisthmian species pairs: rates and patterns of evolution. In: Jeremy B. C. Jackson, Ann F. Budd and Anthony G. Coates (eds.), Evolution and environment in tropical America, pp. 303–34. The University of Chicago Press, Chicago. [Panama]
Conner, H. M. 1813. The old woman and her pig. J. Harris & Sons, Corner of St. Paul's Churchyard, London, 29 pp. [This edition, which cost “one shilling plain, eighteen pence (hand) coloured” might well have been the very one young CD had as a child. Herein, the cat decided to eat the mouse that wouldn't gnaw the rope that wouldn't hang the butcher that wouldn't kill the ox, and so on all the way to the stick that wouldn't beat the dog that wouldn't bite the pig that wouldn't go over the stile, thus starting off a domino effect that finally made it possible for the old woman and her pig to go home; Dace]
Cotte, M. J. 1944. Poissons et animaux aquatiques au temps de Pline. Paul Lechevalier, Paris, 265 pp. [“Fishes and aquatic animals in Plinius' time”; Remora]
+Couch, Jonathan. 1825. Some particulars of the natural history of fishes found in Cornwall. Transactions of the Linnean Society of London 14: 69–92. [Cod; Ling]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
#Crawfurd, John. 1852. A grammar and dictionary of the Malay language. Vol. 1. Smith, Elder & Co., London. [p. ⅽⅽⅸⅱ In Marianne group natives use Fish bones for arrow ∴ not deer, Marginalia 172]
Crisp, D. J. 1983. Extending Darwin's investigations on the barnacle life history. Biological Journal of the Linnean Society 20: 73–83. [Barnacles]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Cruz, G. A. 1987. Reproductive biology and feeding habits of Cuyamel, Joturus pichardi and Tepemechín, Agonostomus monticola (Pisces; Mugilidae) from Rio Plátano, Mosquitia, Honduras. Bulletin of Marine Science 40(1): 63–72. [Experiments (IV)]Google Scholar
Cury, Phillippe. 1994. Obstinate nature: an ecology of individuals. Thoughts on reproductive behavior and biodiversity. Canadian Journal of Fisheries and Aquatic Sciences 51(7): 1664–73. [Homing; Obstinate nature]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Cushing, David H. 1975. Marine ecology and fisheries. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge, ⅹⅳ + 278 pp. [Herring]
Cushing, David H. 1988. The Provident Sea. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge, ⅸ + 329 pp. [Herring]
Cuvier, Georges. 1816 and 1829. Le Règne Animal distribué d'après son organisation pour servir de base à l'histoire naturelle des animaux et d'introduction à l'anatomie comparée. Les reptiles, les poissons, les mollusques et les annélides. Vol. 2. Chez D'Eterville et chez Crochard, Libraires, Paris, ⅹⅷ + 532 pp. [“The animal kingdom, arranged in conformity to its organization, to serve as basis for natural history and introduction to comparative anatomy”; 1st edition 1816, 2nd edition 1829; see Griffith and Smith (1834) for English edition; Burrfishes (I); Butterfishes; Creationism; Sandperches; Toadfishes]
Cuvier, Georges. 1828. [Historical portrait of the progress of ichthyology, from its origin to our own time.] Edited by Theodore W. Pietsch and translated by Abby J. Simpson. 1995. The Johns Hopkins University Press, Baltimore and London, ⅹⅹⅳ + 366 pp. [First part of Vol. 1 of the Natural history of fishes; Histoire Naturelle des Poissons; Ichthyology]
Cuvier, Georges and Achille Valenciennes. 1829. Histoire naturelle des poissons. Tome quatrième. Livre quatrième. Des acanthoptérygiens à joue cuirassée. Vol. 4, F. G. Levrault, Paris, ⅹⅹⅵ + 518 pp. [“On Acanthopterygians with armoured cheeks”; Apistus; Flatheads]
Cuvier, Georges and Achille Valenciennes. 1830. Histoire naturelle des poissons. Tome sixième. Livre sixième. Partie I. Des Sparoïdes; Partie II. Des Ménides. Vol. 6, F. G. Levrault, Paris, ⅹⅹⅳ + 559 pp. [Porgies]
Cuvier, Georges and Achille Valenciennes. 1831. Histoire naturelle des poissons. Tome septième. Livre septième. Des Squamipennes. Livre huitième. Des poissons à pharyngiens labyrinthiformes. Vol. 7, F. G. Levrault, Paris, ⅹⅹⅸ + 531 pp. [Ruff]
Cuvier, Georges and Achille Valenciennes. 1832. Histoire naturelle des poissons. Tome huitième. Livre neuvième. Des Scombroéïdes. Vol. 8, F. G. Levrault, Paris, ⅹⅸ + 509 pp. [Marblefishes]
Cuvier, Georges and Achille Valenciennes. 1833. Histoire naturelle des poissons. Tome neuvième. Suite du livre neuvième. Des Scombéroïdes. Vol. 9, F. G. Levrault, Paris, ⅹⅹⅸ + 512 pp. [Sandperches; Scorpionfishes]
Cuvier, Georges and Achille Valenciennes. 1835. Histoire naturelle des poissons. Tome dixième. Suite du livre neuvième. Scombéroïdes. Livre dixième. De la famille des Teuthes. Livre onzième. De la famille des Taenioïdes. Livre douzième. Des Athérines. Vol. 10, F. G. Levrault, Paris, ⅹⅹⅳ + 482 pp. [Goatfishes; Silversides]
Cuvier, Georges and Achille Valenciennes. 1836. Histoire naturelle des poissons. Tome onzième. Livre treizième. De la famille des Mugiloïdes. Livre quatorzième. De la famille des Gobioïdes. Vol. 11, F. G. Levrault, Paris, XX + 506 pp. [Blennies]
Cuvier, Georges and Achille Valenciennes. 1837. Histoire naturelle des poissons. Tome douzième. Suite du livre quatorzième. Gobioïdes. Livre quinzième. Acanthoptérygiens à pectorales pédiculées. Vol. 12, F. G. Levrault, Paris, ⅹⅹⅳ + 507 pp. [Sleepers]
Cuvier, Georges and Achille Valenciennes. 1840a. Histoire naturelle des poissons. Tome quatorzième. Suite du livre seizième. Labroïdes. Livre dix-septième. Des Malacoptérygiens. Vol. 14, F. G. Levrault, Paris, ⅹⅹⅱ + 464 pp. [Wrasses]
Cuvier, Georges and Achille Valenciennes. 1840b. Histoire naturelle des poissons. Tome quinzième. Suite du livre dix-septième. Siluroïdes. Vol. 15, F. G. Levrault, Paris, ⅹⅹⅹⅰ + 540 pp. [Catfishes]
Dalzell, Paul. 1993. Management of ciguatera fish poisoning in the South Pacific. Memoirs of the Queensland Museum 34(3): 471–80. [Ciguatera]Google Scholar
+Dampier, William. 1703. A new voyage round the world. Vol. 3: A Voyage to New Holland, &c. in the Year 1699. London. [Dampier was a learned buccaneer, and the pilot of Capt. Woodes Roger, the pirate who rescued Alexander Selkirk, later used by Daniel Defoe as model for his ‘Robinson Crusoe’; Abrolhos; Hippopotamus]
Daniel, Frank. 1922. The Elasmobranch fishes. University of California Press, Berkeley, ⅹⅰ + 334 pp. [Bering pike; Lumpfish]
Darwin, Charles. 1839. Journal of Researches into the Geology and Natural History of the Various Countries visited by H. M. S. Beagle, under the Command of Captain FitzRoy, R. N. from 1832 to 1836. Henry Colburn, London, 637 pp. [Journal]
Darwin, Charles. 1840. On the formation of mould. Transactions of the Geological Society of London. ser. 2, pt. 3, 5: 505–9. [Reprinted in Vol. 1 of Barrett (1977), pp. 49–53; Cretaceous]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Darwin, Charles. 1842. The Structure and distribution of Coral Reefs. Being the First Part of the Geology of the Voyage of the Beagle, under the Command of Capt. FitzRoy, R. N., during the years 1832 to 1836. Smith, Elder & Co, London, 214 pp. + 2 pp. with maps. [Coral Reefs]
Darwin, Charles. 1846. The geology of the Falkland Islands. Quarterly Journal of the Geological Society of London. Proceedings of the Geological Society, Part 1, 2: 267–74. [Reprinted in Vol. 1 of Barrett (1977), pp. 203–21; Distribution]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Darwin, Charles. 1849. Geology. In: J. F. W. Herschel (ed.), A manual of Scientific Enquiry; Prepared for the Use of Her Majesty's Navy: and Adapted for Travellers in General, Section VI, pp. 156–95. John Murray, London, ⅹⅰ + 448 pp. [Catalogue]
Darwin, Charles. 1851. A Monograph on the Sub-Class Cirripedia, with Figures of all the species. The Ray Society, London. Vol. I: The Lepadidae; or pedunculated Cirripedes, 400 pp. Vol. II, Part I & II: The Balanidae; or sessile Cirripedes, 684 pp. [The attention devoted by CD to barnacles, both living and fossil – over eight years of meticulous work – which established his reputation as a serious taxonomist, has long intrigued Darwin scholars, as it seemed to imply a deliberate departure from the trajectory CD appeared to be on, following his completion of *Foundation. Some have suggested that CD's long attachment to barnacles was due to his fear of the public outcry that publishing his new discovery (evolution driven by natural selection) would entail. CD's Autobiography (pp. 116–17) and his other writings suggest a more prosaic reason: Cirripedia probably resulted from the Law of Unintended Consequences, i.e. one thing just followed on another, as for the writing of this book; Barnacles; Growth].
Darwin, Charles. [Read July 1, 1858]. On the tendency of species to form varieties; and on the perpetuation of varieties and species by natural means of selection. Journal of the Proceedings of the Linnean Society of London (Zoology) 3 (1859): 45–62. [The paper assembled from existing material of CD's, never intended for publication, and therefore not written with care (Collected papers II, p. 18), to prevent his being anticipated by Wallace 1858; Big Species Book; Wallace]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Darwin, Charles. 1859. The origin of species. John Murray, London, ⅸ + 502 pp. [Darwin, Charles Robert;Origin]
Darwin, C. 1872. De afstamming van den mensch en de seksueele teeltkeus. Uit het Engelsch vertaald en van aanteekeningen voorzien door Dr. H. Hartogh Heys van Zouteveen. Tweede deel. Joh. Ijkema, Delft. [“Descent of man and selection in relation to sex. Translated from English and annotated by Dr. H. Hartogh Heys van Zouteveen”; in 2 volumes. van Zouteveen was a lawyer, doctor of mathematics and physics, blunt freethinker and editor-in-chief of a provincial newspaper. His ‘enriched translation’ includes lots of material not in the first English edition, notably details on fishes that produce sounds, as noted by CD in the second English edition; Groupers (II); Sounds]
Darwin, Charles. 1875. The variations of animals and plants under domestication. John Murray, London, 2nd edition, Vol. 1, ⅹⅳ + 473 pp; Vol. 2, ⅹ + 495 pp. [Variations]
Darwin, Charles. 1877a. The various Contrivances by which Orchids are Fertilized by Insects. John Murray, London, ⅹⅵ + 300 pp. [Revised 2nd edition; Butterflyfishes]
Darwin, Charles. 1877b. Descent of man, and selection in relation to sex. Revised and augmented 2nd edition, including an essay by T. H. Huxley. John Murray, London, Vol. 1, pp. ⅹ + 1–206; Vol. 2, pp. ⅹⅳ + 207–693. [First edition in 1871, Descent]
Darwin, Charles. 1881. The formation of vegetable moulds through the action of worms, with observations on their habits. London, John Murray. ⅶ + 326 pp. [Worms]
Darwin, Charles. 1890. The expression of the emotions in men and animals. 2nd edition, edited by Francis Darwin. John Murray, London, ⅷ + 394 pp. [First edition (1872) contained 106 912 words, 7515 different; Expression; Kingfisher]
Darwin, Charles. 1909. The foundation of the origin of species: two essays written in 1842 and 1844, edited by his son Francis Darwin. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge, ⅹⅹⅹ + 263 pp. [Foundations]
Darwin, Erasmus. 1794–6. Zoonomia. J. Johnson, London. 2 Vols. [p. 97 close interbreeding cause of mutants? … Fish & Dogs are; 504 *Lamarck concisely forestalled by my Grandfather Marginalia 186, 187]
Darwin, Erasmus. 1800. Phytologia. J. Johnson, London. [p. 559 Fish? Marginalia 185]
Darwin, Francis (ed.) 1887. The Life and Letters of Charles Darwin, including an autobiographic chapter. London, John Murray. In 3 Volumes. [Autobiography; Spontaneous generation]
Darwin, Francis and A. C. Seward (eds.) 1903. More Letters of Charles Darwin: a record of his work in a series of hitherto unpublished letters. London. Vol. 1, ⅹⅹⅳ + 494 pp.; Vol. 2, ⅷ + 508 pp. [Correspondence; Electric fishes; Mammals; Swimbladder]
David, Lore. 1936. Deux espèces de Synodontis du Moyen-Congo. Revue de Zoologie et de Botanique Africaines 28(3): 416–18. [Dohrn]Google Scholar
+Davy, Humphry. 1828. Salmonia, or Days of Fly-Fishing; in a Series of Conversations: with some Account of the Habits of Fishes belonging to the Genus Salmo. London, 273 pp. [CD listed this work as read in his Reading Notebooks; Correspondence, Vol. 4, p. 444 (Burkhardt and Smith 1988); Variety(-ies)]
#Davy, John. 1855. The angler and his friend; or piscatory colloquies and fishing excursions. London. [CD recorded in his Reading Notebooks on March 25, 1855 that he had read The Angler Piscator Dr. Davy; Correspondence, Vol. 4, p. 492; the same day, he mentioned this to the author: I arrived home late last night, (bringing with me the Angler & his Friend). Correspondence, March 25, 1855]
Davy, John. 1856. Some observations on the ova of salmon, in relation to the distribution of species; in a letter addressed to Charles Darwin. Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society of London 146: 21–9. [This paper, read in March 1855, responded publicly to questions which CD had asked privately. He was pleased with this, writing: I assure you I feel much pleased & flattered by the form you have done me the honour of putting the communication under; Correspondence, March 25, 1855; Egg development]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Dawkins, Richard. 1989. The Selfish Gene, 2nd edition. Oxford University Press, Oxford, ⅹⅰ + 352 pp. [Altruism; Reproduction]
Dawkins, Richard. 1995. River out of Eden: a Darwinian View of Life. Basic Books, New York, ⅹⅲ + 172 pp. [Sex ratio]
Dawkins, Richard. 1996. Climbing Mount Improbable. Viking, Penguin Books, London, ⅹⅰ + 308 pp. [Difficulties; Extinction; Eyes; Non-Darwinian evolution]
Dawkins, Richard. 1998. Unweaving the Rainbow: science, delusion and the appetite for wonder. Houghton Mifflin, Boston, ⅹⅳ + 336 pp. [Extinction; Non-Darwinian evolution]
+Day, Francis. 1878. Remarks on Mr. Whitmee's paper on the manifestation of fear and anger in fishes. Proceedings of the Zoological Society 1878: 214–21. [Expression]Google Scholar
Buen, Fernando. 1966. Resultados de una campaña ictiólogica in las Provincias del Norte. Estudios Oceanograficos en Chile 2: 5–9. [“Results of an ichthyological survey of the Northern provinces”; Pipefishes (I); Wrasses]Google Scholar
DeKay, James Ellsworth. 1842. Zoology of New-York, or the New-York fauna; comprising detailed descriptions of all the animals hitherto observed within the state of New-York, with brief notices of those occasionally found near its borders, and accompanied by appropriate illustrations…. In: Natural History of New York. Zoology, Part 4. Fishes, pp. 1–415. Printed by Carroll and Cook, printers to the Assembly, Albany, NY. [Cavefishes]
Queiroz, Kevin. 1988. Systematics and the Darwinian revolution. Philosophy of Science 55: 238–59. [Classification]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Robertis, E. M. and Yoshiki, Sasay. 1996. A common plan for dorsoventral patterning in bilateria. Nature 380: 37–40. [Dohrn]CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Descartes, René. [1637] 1998. Discours de la méthode pour bien conduire sa raison, et chercher la vérité dans les sciences. Translated by Donald A. Cress. Hackett Pub. Co, Indianapolis, ⅹⅴ + 44 pp. [The “Discourse on the method for conducting one's reason well, and for seeking truth in the sciences” is where this great French philosopher (1596–1660) showed that doubt, at some point, must also doubt itself (‘cogito ergo sum’). In other works, Descartes established, among other things, the deep connection between algebra and geometry, thus making modern quantitative science possible, to the great ire of pseudo-scientists and would-be gurus, who use the adjective ‘Cartesian’ not as the compliment it should be, but as a term of opprobrium. Non-francophones who want to move beyond these people will find the references of numerous translations of Descartes' published work in the above-cited contribution; Popper]
Deshaye, Gérard Paul. 1836. [Tertiary fossil shells from the Crimea.]Bulletin de la Société Géologique de France 8: 215–18. [Caspian Sea]Google Scholar
Desmond, Adrian. 1984. Robert E. Grant: the social predicament of a pre-Darwinian transmutationist. Journal of the History of Biology 17: 189–223. [Grant]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Desmond, Adrian. 1994. Huxley: from Devil's disciple to evolution's high priest. Helix Books/Perseus Books, Reading, MA, 820 pp. [Huxley]
Desmond, Adrian and James R. Moore. 1992. Darwin. Michael Joseph, London. ⅹⅹⅰ + 807 pp. [Darwin, Charles Robert]
Sylva, Donald P. 1963. Systematics and life history of the Great Barracuda Sphyraena barracuda (Walbaum). Studies in Tropical Oceanography. Institute of Marine and Atmospheric Sciences, University of Miami. No. 1, 179 pp. [Barracuda; Ciguatera]Google Scholar
Vries, T. J. and Pearcy, W. G.. 1982. Fish debris in sediments of the upwelling zone off Central Peru: a late quaternary record. Deep-Sea Research 28(IA): 87–109. [Punctuated equilibrium]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Di Gregorio, M. A. and N. W. Gill. 1990. Charles Darwin's Marginalia, 1809–1882. Garland Publishing, New York. [Volume 1, referring to CD's books; the marginalia for his large reprint collection are still pending; Marginalia; Words]
Dohrn, Anton. 1875. Der Ursprung der Wirbelthiere und das Prinzip des Funktionswechsel. Wilhelm Engelmann, Leipzig, ⅹⅴ + 87 pp. [“The origin of vertebrates and the principle of functional change”; Dohrn]
Dorward, D. F. and Ashmole, N. P. 1963. Notes on the biology of the brown noddy Anous stolidus on Ascension Island. Ibis 103b: 447–57. [Saint Paul's Rock]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Douglas, Michael Edward and Avise, John C.. 1982. Speciation rates and morphological divergence in fishes: tests of gradual versus rectangular modes of evolutionary change. Evolution 36(2): 224–32. [Punctuated equilibrium]CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Dubos, René. 1988. Pasteur and modern science. Springer Verlag, New York, 168 pp. [Spontaneous generation]
Dufossé, Léon. 1854. De l'hermaphroditisme chez certain vertebrés. Annales des Sciences Naturelles (Zoologie) 4ième sér. 5: 295–332. [“On hermaphroditism in certain vertebrates”; also published in 1856 by V. Masson, Paris, 40 pp; Groupers (II)]Google Scholar
+Dufossé, Léon. 1858a. Des différents phénomènes physiologiques nommés voix des poissons. Comptes Rendus Hebdomadaires des Séances de l'Académie des Sciences 46: 352–6. [“On the different physiological phenomena called voice of fishes”; Sounds]Google Scholar
+Dufossé, Léon. 1858b. De l'ichtyopsophie, ou des différents phénomènes physiologiques nommés voix des poissons (deuxième partie). Comptes Rendus Hebdomadaires des Séances de l'Académie des Sciences 46: 916. [“On Ichthyopsophy, or the different physiological phenomena called voice of fishes (Second part).” (The learned term is derived from Greek psophos, for strong sound, noise); Sounds]Google Scholar
+Dufossé, Léon. 1862. Sur les différents phénomènes physiologiques nommés voix des poissons, ou sur l'Ichthyopsophose (troisième partie). Comptes Rendus Hebdomadaires des Séances de l'Académie des Sciences 54: 393–5. [“… (Third part)”; Gurnards; Sounds]Google Scholar
Duméril, Auguste H. A. 1865. Histoire naturelle des poissons ou ichthyologie générale. Tome Premier. I. Elasmobranches, Plagiostomes et Holocéphales ou Chimères. Roret, Paris, 720 pp. [Chimaera]
Dunbar, M. J. 1980. The blunting of Occam's Razor, or to hell with parsimony. Canadian Journal of Zoology 58(2): 123–8. [Occam's Razor]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Dutra, Guilharme F. 1999. Coral Reefs of the Abrolhos Bank, Brazil. In: Ian Dight, Richard Kenchington and John Baldwin (eds.), Proceedings of the International Tropical Marine Ecosystem Symposium, Townsville, Australia, November 1998, pp. 363–5. Great Barrier Reef Authority, Townsville. [Abrolhos]
Eaton, Amos. 1831. Fishes of Hudson River. American Journal of Science and Arts 20: 150–2. [Shad]Google Scholar
Eckhardt, George H. 1950. A woman in a garden. Frontiers – Magazine of Natural History 15(2): 57–8. [Morris (II)]Google Scholar
+Eckström, C. U. 1840. Beobachtungen über die Formveränderung bey der Karausche (Cyprinus carassius L.). Oken's Isis: 143–53. [“Observations on the change of shape in Crucian carp (Cyprinus carassius L.)”; as cited by Bronn 1843; see p. 601 in Stauffer 1975; Carp, Prussian]Google Scholar
Edcoff, Nancy. 1999. Survival of the prettiest: the science of beauty. Abacus Books, London, 344 pp. [Beauty]
Edwards, Alasdair J. 1990. Fish and Fisheries of Saint Helena Island. Education Department, Government of Saint Helena and Centre for Tropical Coastal Management Studies, University of Newcastle upon Tyne, 152 pp. [Ascension Island; Saint Helena]
Edwards, Alasdair J. and Roger, Lubbock. 1980. Voyage to St. Paul's Rock. Geographical Magazine 52(8): 561–7. [St. Paul's Rock]Google Scholar
Edwards, Alasdair J. and Roger, Lubbock. 1982. The shark population of Saint Paul's Rock. Copeia 1982(1): 223–5. [Galápagos shark(s)]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Edwards, Alasdair J., Wilson, K. and Roger, Lubbock. 1981. The sea bird populations of St Paul's Rock. Ibis 123: 233–8. [St. Paul's Rock]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Edwards, C. 1966. Velella velella (L.): the distribution of its dimorphic forms in the Atlantic ocean and the Mediterranean, with comments on its nature and affinities. In: Harold Barnes (ed.), Some Contemporary Studies in Marine Sciences, pp. 283–96. George Allen and Unwin, London. [An organism, also known as ‘by the wind sailor’, which sails either ‘left’ or ‘right’ under the wind; Asymmetry; Food webs]
Edwards, William Frédéric. 1832. On the influence of physical agents on life. London. [Many facts given of high temperature at which fish &c can live; Notebook E, p. 435]
+Eichwald, Carl Eduard von. 1834–8. Reise auf dem Caspischen Meer und in den Caucasus. Unternommen in 1825–1826. Stuttgart, Tübingen. [“Travel on the Caspian Sea and the Caucasus, undertaken in 1825–26”; Caspian Sea]
+Eichwald, Carl Eduard. 1838. Sur la faune de la Mer Caspienne. L'Institut – Journal Général des Sociétés et Travaux Scientifiques de la France et de l'Etranger 6(259), 13 December, p. 412. [“On the fauna of the Caspian Sea”; Caspian Sea]Google Scholar
+Eichwald, Carl Eduard. 1839. Remarks on the Caspian Sea. Annals of Natural History 2: 135–6. [Caspian Sea]Google Scholar
Eiseley, Loren. 1959. Darwin and the Mysterious Mr. X; new light on the evolutionists. Gollancz, London, 372 pp. [Blyth, Edward; Plagiarism]
Ekman, Sven. 1967. Zoogeography of the Sea. Sidgwick and Jackson, London, ⅹⅳ + 417 pp. [Distribution; Latitude; Submergence]
Eknath, Ambekar E. and Roger, W. Doyle. 1990. Effective population size and rate of inbreeding in aquaculture of Indian major carp. Aquaculture 85: 293–305. [Carp, Indian]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Eldredge, Niles. 1995. Reinventing Darwin: The Great Debate at the High Table of Evolutionary Theory. John Wiley and Sons, New York, 244 pp. [Non-Darwinian evolution; Punctuated equilibrium]
Eldredge, Niles. 2000. The triumph of evolution … and the failure of creationism. W. H. Freeman and Co, New York, 223 pp. [Creationism]
Eldredge, Niles and Stephen J. Gould. 1972. Punctuated equilibria: an alternative to phyletic gradualism. In: T. J. M. Schopf (ed.), Models in Paleobiology, pp. 82–115. Freeman, Cooper & Co, San Francisco. [Non-Darwinian evolution; Punctuated equilibrium]
Ellegård, Alvar. 1958. Darwin and the general reader: the reception of Darwin's theory of evolution in the British periodical press, 1859–1872. Gothenburg Studies in English 8, Göteborg, 394 pp. [Concludes, based on analysis of nearly 100 reviews of CD's Origin in popular outlets, that half were actively hostile, one quarter neutral, and only one quarter positive, or at least polite, and that periodicals were far more negative than dailies; Caviller]
Elliott, J. M. 1994. Quantitative ecology and the brown trout. Oxford Series in Ecology and Evolution. Oxford University Press, Oxford, ⅹⅰ + 286 pp. [Trout]
Ercolani, Giovan Battista. 1871. Del perfetto ermafroditismo delle Anguille. Memorie dell'Accademia delle Scienze dell'Istituto di Bologna Ser. III, vol.V, p. 529–52. [“On the perfect hermaphroditism of the eel”; Eels]Google Scholar
Ercolani, Giovan Battista. 1872. Sullo sviluppo degli organi genitali delle Anguille. Resoconti della Sessione dell'Accademia delle Science dell'Istituto di Bologna, Anno Accademico 1871/1872: 43–5. [“On the development of the reproductive organs of the eel”; Eels]
Erdman, C. 1999. Schmerzempfinden und Leidensfähigkeit bei Fischen: eine Literaturübersicht. Fachgebiet Fischkrankeiten und Fischhaltung, Tierärtzliche Hochschule, Hannover, 154 pp. [“The ability of fishes to feel pain and to suffer: a review of the literature”; Flying fishes]
Erdmann, Mark V., Roy, L. Caldwell and Moosa, M. Karim. 1998. Indonesian ‘king of the sea’ discovered. Nature 395: 335. [Extinctions]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Erwin, Douglas, James, Valentine and David, Jablonski. 1997. The Origin of Animal Body Plans. American Scientist 85 (March–April): 126–37. [Vertebrate origins]Google Scholar
Eschmeyer, William N. 1969. A systematic review of the scorpionfishes of the Atlantic Ocean (Pisces: Scorpaenidae). Occasional Papers of the California Academy of Science no. 79: ⅰ–ⅳ + 1–143. [Azores]
Eschmeyer, William N. 1990. Genera of Recent Fishes. California Academy of Science, San Francisco, 697 pp. [FishBase; Galaxiidae; Macropus; Pigfishes; Synonym]
Eschmeyer, William N. 1998. Catalog of Fishes. California Academy of Science, San Francisco, 3 volumes, 2903 pp. [Preface and Acknowledgments; Flatfishes; FishBase; Greenland halibut; Sole; Synonym]
+Eudes-Deslongchamps, Jacques-Amand. 1835. Notes sur une anguille retirée d'un puits, au mois de juillet 1831. Mémoires de la Société Linnéenne de Normandie 5: 47–51. [“Notes on an eel found in a well, in the month of July 1831”; Eel]Google Scholar
+Eudes-Deslongchamps, Jacques-Amand. 1842. Paragraph in: Resumé des travaux. Mémoires de la Société Linnéenne de Normandie 7: XXⅰX. [Eel]Google Scholar
Evans, Ivor H. 1981. Brewer's dictionary of phrase and fable. Revised Edition. Cassell Ltd, London, 1213 pp. [Mother Carey's chickens]
Eydoux, Joseph-Fortuné-Théodore and François Louis Paul, Gervais. 1837. Voyage de “La Favorite. Poissons.” Revue et Magazine de Zoologie. 7ième année: 1–4. [Pipefishes (I)]Google Scholar
Fabricius, Othon. 1824. Om en ny, og 2de lidet bekjendte, Flynderarten, nemlig: 1) Stenn-Sueren (Pleuronectes quadridens). 2) Den lille Hellefisk (Pleuronectes pinguis) og 3) Den Grönlandske Flynder (Pleuronectes platessoides). Det Kongelige Danske Videnskabenes Selskab-Naturvidenskabelige og Mathematiske Afhandlinger1: 39–55. [Translated and updated, this reads: “On one new and two little-known flatfish species, namely (1) Lemon sole Microstomus kitt (Walbaum 1792); (2) Greenland halibut (Reinhardtius hippoglossoides); and (3) American plaice (Hippoglossoides platessoides)”; Greenland halibut]
Falconer, J. D. 1937. Darwin in Uruguay. Nature 140: 138–9. [Maldonado]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Falkner, Thomas. 1774. A description of Patagonia and adjoining parts of South America with a grammar and a short vocabulary, and some particulars relating to Falkland's Islands. Hereford. [The author (1707–1784) was a surgeon, and *naturalist on a slavers' ship, and a Jesuit important enough to be listed in the ‘Catholic Encyclopedia’. He lived 30 years in the areas he describes. The papers containing his observations were initially published in a compilation by William Combe, then republished in 1935. A 1976 reprint of the 1935 edition was published by AMS Press, New York; Jaguar]
Fenton, G. E., Short, S. A. and Ritz., D. A. 1991. Age determination of orange roughy Hoplostethus atlanticus (Pisces: Trachichthyidae) using 210 Pb/226Ra disequilibria. Marine Biology 109: 197–202. [Darwin's roughy]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Fernholm, Bo. 1990. Myxinidae. In: O. Gon and Phillip C. Heemstra (eds.), Fishes of the Southern Ocean, pp. 77–8. J. L. B. Smith Institute of Ichthyology, Grahamstown, South Africa. [Hagfishes]
Fernholm, Bo. 1998. Hagfish systematics. In: J⊘rgen M⊘rup J⊘rgensen, Jens Peter Lomholt, Roy E. Weber and Hans Malte (eds.), The Biology of Hagfishes, pp. 33–44. Chapman & Hall, London. [Gastrobranchus; Hagfishes]
Ferreira, C. E. L. and Gonçalves, J. E. A.. 1999. The unique Abrolhos Formation (Brazil): need for specific management strategies. Coral Reefs 18: 352. [Abrolhos]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Fischer, Walter. 1963. Die Fische des Brackwassergebietes Lenga bei Concepción, Chile. Internationale Revue der gesamten Hydrobiologie 48(3): 419–511. [“The fishes of the Lenga brackish water area near Concepcion, Chile”; Galaxiidae]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Fish, Marie Poland. 1954. The character and significance of sound production among fishes of the Western North Atlantic. Bulletin of the Bingham Oceanographic Collection 14(3): 1–109. [Sounds]Google Scholar
Fish, Marie Poland and William H. Mowbray. 1970. Sounds of Western North Atlantic fishes: a reference file for underwater records. The John Hopkins Press, Baltimore and London, 207 pp. [All incorporated in *FishBase; Grunts; Gurnards; Sounds]
Fisher, Ronald Aylmer. 1930. The genetical theory of natural selection. The Clarendon Press, Oxford, XIV + 272 pp. [Handicap principle]
Fisher 1965: see Mendel 1866
Fitch, John E. and Robert J. Lavenberg. 1968. Deep-water fishes of California. Californian Natural History Guides: 25. University Press of California, Berkeley and Los Angeles, 155 pp. [Bioluminescence]
Fitzinger, Leopold Joseph Franz Johann. 1837. Vorläufiger Bericht über eine höchst interessante Entdeckung Dr. Natterers in Brasil. Oken's Isis 30: 379–80. [“Preliminary report on a highly interesting discovery by Dr. Natterer in Brazil”; Lungfishes; Lungfish, South American]Google Scholar
FitzRoy, Robert. 1837. Extracts from the Diary of an attempt to ascend the River Santa Cruz, in Patagonia, with the boats of His Majesty's sloop Beagle. Journal of the Geographical Society of London 7: 114–26. [Creole perch]Google Scholar
FitzRoy, Robert. 1839. Narrative of the surveying voyages of His Majesty's Ships Adventure and Beagle between the years 1826 and 1836, describing their examination of the southern shores of South America. Vol. II. Proceedings of the Second Expedition. Henry Colburn, London. [This book, although rather dull, nicely complements CD's Diary and Journal. Notably, it attests, if need be, to the incredible amount of energy that CD extended to his sampling, even during periods where he did not himself report on any particular activities. Thus, for example, p. 343 of the Narrative reports that in Patagonia, near the mouth of the Santa Cruz River, “Mr. Darwin tried to catch fish with a casting net, but without success; so strong a stream being much against successful fishing. A very sharp frost this night. The net and other things, which has occupied but little room in the boat, were frozen so hard as to become unmanageable and very difficult to stow.” Covington; FitzRoy; King George's Sound]
Fleming, Ian and Gross, Mart R.. 1994. Breeding competition in a Pacific salmon (Coho: Oncorhynchus kisutch): measure of natural and sexual selection. Evolution 48(3): 637–57. [Salmon (III)]Google Scholar
+Fleming, John. 1822. The Philosophy of Zoology, or A general view of the Structure, Function, and classification of Animals. 2 Vols. Edinburgh. [Vol. 2, p. 356 Fecundity of Fish Marginalia 233; Dogfish]
+Forbes, Edward. 1851. Report on the Investigation of British Marine Zoology by Means of the Dredge. Part 1. The Infra-littoral Distribution of Marine Invertebrates on the Southern, Western, and Northern Coast of Great Britain. In: Report of the Twentieth Meeting of the British Association for the Advancement of Science, held at Edinburgh in July and August 1850, pp. 193–263. John Murray, London. [Burbot]
Forsskål, Peter. 1775. Descriptiones animalium avium, amphibiorum, piscium, insectorum, vermium; quae in itinere orientali observavit … Post mortem auctoris edidit Carsten Niebuhr. Hauniae. ⅹⅹⅹⅳ + 164 pp. [“Descriptions of the animals: birds, amphibians, fish, insects, worms observed during a voyage to the Orient … Edited after the author's death by Carsten Niebuhr. Copenhagen”; Butterflyfishes; Mojarras; Wrasses]
+Forster, Johann Reinhold. 1771. A letter from Mr. John Rheinhold Forster, F. A. S., to the Hon. Daines Barrington…. on the management of carp in Polish Prussia. Philosphical Transactions of the Royal Society of London 61(1772): 310–25. [Hybrids]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Foster, Johann Reinhold. 1801. See Bloch and Schneider 1801
+[Franklin, Benjamin]. 1755. Observations concerning the Increase of Mankind, Peopling of Countries, &c. In: William Clarke. Observations on the late and present conduct of the French, with regards to their encroachment upon the British colonies of North America, together with remarks on the importance of these colonies to Great-Britain, pp. 42–54. Boston; reprinted for John Clarke, under the Royal Exchange, Cornhill, London. [Originally an anonymous text; Eggs of fish]
Freeman, Richard Broke. 1977. The works of Charles Darwin, an annotated bibliographical handlist, 2nd edition. Wm Dawson & Sons Ltd, Folkestone, 235 pp. [Darwin; Evolution; FishBase]
Freeman, Richard Broke. 1978. Charles Darwin: A Companion. Wm Dawson & Sons Ltd, Folkestone, England, 309 pp. [Beagle; Eponym; Kelp; Wrasses]
Freeman, Richard Broke. 1978/79. Darwin's Negro bird stuffer. Notes and Records of the Royal Society of London 33: 83–6. [Edmonston]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
+Fries, Bengt Frederik. 1839a. On the genus Syngnathus.Annals of Natural History 2: 96–105. [Pipefishes (I)]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
+Fries, Bengt Frederik. 1839b. Metamorphosis observed in Syngnathus lumbriciformis. Annals of Natural History 2: 225. [Pipefishes (I)]Google Scholar
+Fries, Bengt Frederik. 1839c. Metamorphosis observed in the small pipe-fish (Syngnathus lumbriciformis). Annals of Natural History 2: 451–5. [Pipefishes (I)]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Froese, Rainer and Crispina, Binohlan. 2000. Empirical relationships to estimate asymptotic length, length at first maturity and length at maximum yield per recruit in fishes, with a simple method to evaluate length frequency data. Journal of Fish Biology 56: 758–73. [Silversides]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Froese, Rainer and Daniel Pauly (eds.) 2000. FishBase 2000: Concepts, Design and Data Sources. Los Baños, Philippines, ⅹⅶ + 344 pp. [Distributed with four CD-ROMs; see www.fishbase.org for online version and updates; Preface; FishBase; Sunfishes]
Fryer, Geoffrey and T. D. Iles. 1972. The cichlid fishes of the Great Lakes of Africa: their biology and evolution. Oliver & Boyd, Edinburgh, ⅹⅶ + 641 pp. [Cichlidae (II)]
Garber, Janet. 1994. Darwin's correspondents in the Pacific: through the looking glass to the Antipodes. In: Rod MacLeod and Philip F. Rehbock (eds.), Darwin's Laboratory: evolutionary theory and natural history in the Pacific, pp. 169–211. University of Hawai'i Press, Honolulu. [Covington; Distribution]
Garfield, Eugene. 1980. Premature discovery or delayed recognition – why? In: Essays of an information scientist, vol. 4, pp. 488–93. ISI Press, Philadelphia. [Mendel]
Garfield, Eugene. 1982. More on the ethics of scientific publications: abuses of authorship and citation amnesia undermine the reward system of science. In: Essays of an information scientist, vol. 5, pp. 621–6. ISI Press, Philadelphia. [Plagiarism]
Gaskell, Walter Holbrook. 1908. The origin of vertebrates. Longmans, Green & Co, London. [Dohrn]
Gaudichaud-Beaupré, Charles. 1826. Botanique. In: Louis Claude Desauslces de Freycinet. 1824–1844. Voyage autour du Monde, Entrepris par Ordre du Roi, Exécuté sur les Corvettes de S. M. ‘L'Uranie’ et ‘La Physicienne,’ pendant les années 1817, 1818, 1819 et 1820. Paris, Vol. VII, 522 pp. and Atlas, 96 pp. [Kelp]
Geberinch, J. B. and M. Laird. 1968. Bibliography of papers relating to the control of mosquitoes by the use of fish: an annotated bibliography for the years 1901–1966. FAO Fisheries Technical Paper no. 75, Rome, 70 pp. [Livebearers]
Gee, Henry. 1994. Return of the amphioxus. Nature 370: 504–5. [Dohrn]CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
+Gegenbaur, Carl. 1870a. Ueber das Gliedmaassenskelet der Enaliosaurier. Jenaische Zeitschrift für Naturwissenschaft 5: 332–49. [“On the limbic skeleton of Enaliosauria”; Lungfish, Australian]Google Scholar
Gegenbaur, Carl. 1870b. Ueber das Skelet der Gliedmaassen der Wirbelthiere im Allgemeinen und der Hintergliedmaassen de Selachier insbesondere. Jenaische Zeitschrift für Naturwissenschaft 5: 397–447. [“On the limbic skeleton of Vertebrates in general, and on the hind limbs of Selachians in particular”; CD asked Günther for his opinion on this paper; Calendar, no. 8316]Google Scholar
Génermont, Jean, Michel Delsol and Janine Flatin. 1996. Cécité des cavernicoles. In: Patrick Tort (ed.) 1996. Dictionnaire du Darwinisme et de l'Evolution vol. 1, pp. 551–3. Presses Universitaires de France, Paris. [“Troglobiont blindness”; Cavefishes]
+Geoffroy-Saint Hilaire, Etienne. 1807. Observations sur l'affection mutuelle de quelques animaux, et particulièrement sur les services rendus au requin par le pilote. Annales du Museum d'Histoire Naturelle 9: 469–76. [“Observations on the mutual affection of some animals, particularly on the services rendered to sharks by pilot-fish”; CD cites this paper twice in his Big Species Book (pp. 497, 519), but without reference to pilot-fish helping their sharks]Google Scholar
Geoffroy-Saint Hilaire, Etienne. 1822. Considérations générale sur la vertèbre. Mémoire du Museum National d'Histoire Naturelle 9: 89–119. [“General considerations on the vertebra”; Dohrn]Google Scholar
+Geoffroy-Saint Hilaire, Etienne. 1830. Principes de philosophie zoologique: discutés en mars 1830 au sein de l'Académie royale des sciences, Paris. Pichon & Didier, Rousseau, 226 pp. [CD commented in Notebook B, pp. 196–7, on two issues raised by the Principes de Zool: Philosop, (Cuvier 1828) which discusses its author's famous public debate with Cuvier: (ⅰ) the author proposed, though in different words, that “ontogeny recapitulates phylogeny”; and (ⅱ) that ‘flipped over’ invertebrates have their major organ systems arranged in a fashion similar to those of vertebrates, i.e. I deduce from extreme difficulty of hypothesis of connecting Mollusca & vertebrata, that there must be great gaps. – yet some analogy. CD, unsurprisingly, also noted that Cuvier on opposite side. Volume of Fish, referring to Vol. 1 of the Histoire Naturelle des Poissons, where Cuvier, indeed, refuses to accept analogies between the organ systems of different organisms; (Cuvier 1828, p. 237); Dohrn]
+Geoffroy-Saint Hilaire, Isidore. 1832–7. Histoire genérale et particulière des anomalies de l'organisation chez l'homme et les animaux, ouvrage comprenant des recherches sur les charactères, la classification, l'influence physiologique et pathologique, les rapports géneraux, les lois et les causes des monstruosités, des variétés, et des vices de conformation, ou traité de tératologie. 4 vols. Paris. [“General and specific history of structural anomalies in humans and animals, including research on the character, the classification, the influence of physiology and pathology on, the general relationships, the laws and the causes of monstrosities, their varieties, and defects, or treatise of teratology”; Vol. 2, p. 110 On Carps with imperfect female organs like neuters; 285 Carp Marginalia 310; Monstrosity]
+Geoffroy-Saint Hilaire, Isidore. 1841. Essais de zoologie génerale, ou mémoires et notices sur la zoologie génerale, l'anthropologie, et l'histoire de la science. De Roret, Paris. [“Essay on general zoology, anthropology, and on the history of science”; Vol. 1, p. 90 old Geoffroy states never new organ – in relation to Electric Fishes 94 ‘Nature always works with same materials’ Marginalia 301; Monstrosity]
Geoffroy-Saint Hilaire, Isidore. and Henri-Marie, Ducrotay de Blainville. 1834. Partie zoologique. In: Rapport sur les résultats scientifiques du voyage de M. Alcide d'Orbigny dans l'Amérique du Sud pendant les années 1826, 1827, … et 1833. Nouvelles Annales du Museum d'Histoire Naturelle de Paris 3: 84–115. [See also Orbigny (1834–47) and Valenciennes (1847); Distribution; Ichthyology]Google Scholar
George, Wilma. 1982. Darwin. Fontana Paperbacks, London, 160 pp. [Creationism]
+Gerbe, Z. 1864. Observations sur la nidification des Crénilabres. Revue et Magazine de Zoologie 2ième Sér. 16: 255–8; 273–9; 337–40. [Here is Günther's summary of “On nest-making in the genus Crenilabrus”: “M. Gerbe has made the interesting observation that species of this genus make nests of seaweeds, shells, &c., in which the ova are deposited; both sexes are engaged in the construction. The species observed are determined as C. massa [griseus] and C. melops.” Wrasses]Google Scholar
Gesner, Conrad. 1558. De piscium & aquatilium animantium natura. Vol. 4 of Historiae Animalium. Tiguri. [The English translation of this is “On the nature of fishes and aquatic animals; Zürich”; but it is likely that Günther was referring to its German translation (published in 1670, and reprinted in 1981 by Schlütersche Verlagsanstalt und Druckerei, Hannover), which indeed, on pp. 190–1, describes the “awful Syluri” or Wels, caught in many German lakes and rivers, where they “tyrannize” the other fishes, and reach large sizes (“7 to 8 ells”), and of which a specimen was found with a human head and hand in its stomach. However, there is no mention of Lake Constance, as Günther asserts; Wels catfish]
Ghiselin, Michael T. 1969. The Triumph of the Darwinian Method. Berkeley: University of California Press, ⅹ + 287 pp. [2nd edition, of 1991, included on CD's CD; Autobiography; Difficulties; Experiments (I)]
Ghiselin, Michael T. and Pete Goldie (eds.) 1997. The Darwin Multimedia CD-ROM, (2nd edition). Lightbinders, Inc., San Francisco. [CD]
Giard, Alfred Mathieu. 1872. Etude critique des travaux d'embriogénie relatifs à la parenté des Vertebrés et des Tuniciers. Archives de Zoologie 1: 233–88. [“Critical study of embryological studies in relation to the ancestry of the vertebrates and tunicates”; Seasquirts]Google Scholar
Gibson, Robin N. 1993. Intertidal teleosts: life in a fluctuating environment. In: Tony J. Pitcher (ed.), Behaviour of teleost fishes, pp. 513–36. Chapman & Hall, Fish and Fisheries Series 7, London. [Blennies; Mudskippers; Territoriality]
Gilbert, Charles Henry. 1890. A preliminary report on the fishes collected by the steamer Albatross on the Pacific coast of North America during the year 1889, with descriptions of twelve new genera and ninety-two new species. Proceedings of the United States National Museum 13 (797): 49–126. [Flying fish(es)]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gilchrist, J. D. F. 1913. Review of the South African Clupeidae (herrings) and allied families of fishes. Union of South Africa Marine Biological Report no. 1: 46–66. [Cape of Good Hope]
Gill, Anthony C. 1999. Subspecies, geographic forms and widespread Indo-Pacific coral-reef fish species. In: Bernard Séret and Jean-Yves Sire (eds.), Proceedings of the 5th Indo-Pacific Fish Conference, Nouméa, New Caledonia, 3–8 November 1997, pp. 79–87. Societé Française d'Ichtyologie, Paris. [Range]
Gill, Theodore Nicholas. 1883. Deep-sea fishing fishes. Forest and Stream, November 8, 1883: 284. [Parasites]Google Scholar
Gillois, Michel. 1991. Mathematical population dynamics. Marcel Dekker, New York. [Non-Darwinian evolution]
Gillois, Michel. 1996. Neutralisme. In: P. Tort (ed.), Dictionnaire du Darwinisme et de l'Evolution, pp. 3205–26. Presses Universitaires de France, Paris. [“Neutral selection”, In “Dictionary of Darwinism and Evolution”; Non-Darwinian evolution]
Godron, Dominique Alexandre. 1859. De l'espèce et des races dans les êtres organisés et spécialement de l'unité de l'espèce humaine. 2 Vols. J. B. Baillière et Fils, Paris. [“On the concept of species and on races among organisms, and especially on the unity of the human species”; Fish same in different kinds of Water, Marginalia 331]
Golani, Daniel. 1996. The marine ichthyofauna from the Eastern Levant: history, inventory and characterization. Israel Journal of Zoology 42: 15–55. [Lists Scorpena azorica Eschmeyer 1969, previously thought an Azorian endemic; Azores]Google Scholar
Golani, Daniel, Ben-Tuvia, A. and Galil, B.. 1983. Feeding habits of the Suez Canal migrant squirrelfish, Sargoncentron rubrum, in the Mediterranean Sea. Israel Journal of Zoology 32: 194–204. [Squirrelfishes]Google Scholar
Goldschmidt, Tijs. 1996. Darwin's Dreampond: Drama in Lake Victoria. The MIT Press, Cambridge, MA, 274 pp. [Cichlidae (II)]
Gomon, Martin F., J. C. M. Glover and R. H. Kuiter. 1994. The Fishes of Australia's South Coast. The Flora and Fauna of South Australia Handbooks Committee. State Print, Adelaide, 992 pp. [Apistus; Darwin's roughy; Flatfishes; Flatheads; Rattails; Tigerperches]
Goodsir, John. 1844. On the anatomy of the Amphioxus lanceolatus, lancelet of Yarrell. Transactions of the Royal Society of Edinburgh 15: 247–63. [Lancelet]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Goodsir, John. 1855. On the electrical apparatus in Torpedo, Gymnotus, Malapterus, and Raja. Edinburgh Medical Journal 1855/56, 1: 139–42; 277–82; 563–5. [Electric fishes]Google Scholar
Goolish, Edward M. 1991. Aerobic and anaerobic scaling in fish. Biological Reviews 66: 33–56. [Length]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gosse, Philip Henry. 1851. A naturalist's sojourn in Jamaica. Longman, Brown, Green & Longmans, London. [Wool of sheep – Color of Cows – Sea Horse rabbit Marginalia 335]
Gosse, Philip Henry. 1857. Omphalos: an attempt to untie the geological knot. London, J. Van Voorst, ⅷ + 376 pp. [Wherein Gosse attempts to convince us that God created the world about 6000 years ago, but bearing signs of great antiquity, because he had in mind the complete possible “life-history of the globe”. Hence, for any period, the creatures thus created should bear the attributes they would have had, had the preceding stage been real (including a belly button – omphalos in Greek – for Eve, and even for poor, wombless, Adam). Thus, if God had decided, e.g. to create the world as it was in 1857, then it would have “cities filled with swarms of men, […], houses half-built, castles fallen into ruins …” (p. 352). Hence fossils, and even fossil coprolites. Gosse was nothing if not consistent, if in a crazy sort of way; Fossils]
Gottfried, Michael D., Leonard J. V. Compagno and S. Curtiss-Bowman. 1996. Size and skeletal anatomy of giant “Megatooth” shark Carcharodon megalodon. In: A. Peter Klimley and David G. Ainley (eds.), The great white shark: the biology of Carcharodon carcharias, pp. 55–66. Academic Press, San Diego. [Authors present evidence, based on teeth, that the largest Megatooth sharks may have reached 16–17 m and 50 tonnes; Megatooth shark]
Gould, John, Charles Darwin and Thomas Campbell Eyton. 1841. Birds: described by John Gould, with a notice on their habits and ranges by Charles Darwin, and with an anatomical appendix by T. C. Eyton. Smith, Elder and Co., London, 164 pp. [Birds; Cormorants; Darwin's Finches; Zoology]
Gould, Stephen Jay. 1977. Ontogeny and Phylogeny. The Belknap Press of Harvard University Press, Cambridge, MA, 501 pp. [Gar-pike; Ontogeny]
Gould, Stephen Jay. 1989. Wonderful life: The Burgess shale and the nature of history. W. W. Norton, New York, 347 pp. [Divine intervention]
Gould, Stephen Jay. 1996a. Triumph of the root-heads. Natural History, January: 10–17. [Reprinted in Gould 1998a; Complexity]
Gould, Stephen Jay. 1996b. Full house: the spread of excellence from Plato to Darwin. Harmony Books, New York, 244 pp. [A book which readers without an obsession for baseball may find a bit tedious, and whose English edition, titled “Life's Grandeur”, adds a “Baseball Primer” to the tedium; Complexity]
Gould, Stephen Jay. 1996c. The Mismeasure of Man. Revised and Expanded Edition. W. W. Norton and Company, New York, 444 pp. [An excellent refutation of… Social Darwinism]
Gould, Steven Jay. 1997a. Darwinian fundamentalism. The New York Review of Books 44(10): 34–7. [Non-Darwinian evolution]Google Scholar
Gould, Steven Jay. 1997b. Evolution: the pleasures of pluralism. The New York Review of Books. 44(11): 47–57. [Non-Darwinian evolution]Google Scholar
Gould, Steven Jay. 1998a. Leonardo's Mountain of Clams and the Diet of Worms. Harmony Books, New York, 422 pp. [Dohrn; Owen]
Gould, Steven Jay. 1998b. An awful, Terrible Dinosaurian Irony. Natural History 107(1): 24–68. [Owen]Google Scholar
Gould, Steven Jay. 2002. The structure of evolutionary theory. The Belknap Press/Harvard University Press, Cambridge, MA, 1433 pp. [Divine intervention]
Grant, Peter R. 1999. Ecology and evolution of Darwin's Finches. 2nd edition. Princeton University Press, Princeton, NJ, ⅹⅹ + 492 pp. [Punctuated equilibrium]
Grassé, Pierre-Paul. 1958. L'oreille et ses annexes. In: Pierre-Paul Grassé (ed.), Traité de Zoologie: Anatomie, Systématique, Biologie. Tome XIII: Agnathes et Poissons: Anatomie, Ethologie, Systématique. Fascicule II, pp. 1063–98. Masson, Paris. [“The ear and its annex organs”; Weber]
Gray, John Edward. 1860. Descriptions of new species of Salamanders from China and Siam. Annals and Magazine of Natural History 5 (3rd ser.): 151–2. [Goldfish (I)]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Greenwood, P. H. 1974. Cichlid fishes of Lake Victoria, East Africa: the biology and evolution of a species flock. John Wright and Sons Ltd., Stonebridge Press, Bristol, 134 pp. [Reprinted from the Bulletin of the British Museum (Natural History), Zoology series, Supplement 6; Cichlidae (II)]
Griffith, Edward and Charles Hamilton Smith. 1834. The class Pisces, with supplementary additions. G. B. Whittaker, London, 680 pp. [Vol. 10 of the translated and augmented edition of Cuvier 1829; contains the original description of Mountain mullet, by E. N. Bancroft; Experiments (III); Hamilton Smith]
Grigg, Richard W. 1982. Darwin Point: a threshold for atoll formation. Coral Reefs 1: 29–34. [Coral Reefs; Eponym; Latitude]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Groeben, Christiane (ed.) 1982. Charles Darwin (1809–1882)/Anton Dohrn (1840–1909): Correspondence. Gaeteno Macchiaroli Editore, Naples, 118 pp. [Autobiography; Correspondence; Dohrn]
Groot, Cornelis and Leo Margolis (eds.) 1991. Pacific Salmon Life Histories. University of British Columbia Press, Vancouver, 564 pp. [Jacks; Salmon, Pacific]
Gross, Mart R., Ronald, M. Coleman and Robert, M. McDowall. 1988. Aquatic productivity and the evolution of diadromous fish migration. Science 239: 1291–3. [Diadromy]CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Gross, Paul R. and Norman Levitt. 1994. Higher Superstition: the Academic Left and its Quarrels with Science. The Johns Hopkins University Press, Baltimore, ⅹⅴ + 328 pp. [Seeing]
Grove, Jack Stein. 1985. Influence of the 1982–1983 El Niño event upon the ichthyofauna of the Galápagos archipelago. In: G. Robinson and E. M. del Pino (eds.), El Niño in the Galápagos Islands: the 1982–1983 event, pp. 191–8. Publication of the Charles Darwin Foundation for the Galápagos Islands, Quito. [Punctuated equilibrium]
Grove, Jack Stein and Robert J. Lavenberg. 1997. The Fishes of the Galápagos Islands. Stanford University Press, Stanford, 863 pp. [Agassiz; Clingfishes; Flying fish; Galápagos; Groupers; Morays; Scorpionfishes; Wrasses]
Groves, Paul. 1998. Leafy Sea Dragons. Scientific American 279(6): 84–9. [Pipefishes (I)]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gruber, Howard E. 1981. Darwin on Man: a psychological study of scientific creativity. Second Edition. The University of Chicago Press, Chicago, 310 pp. [Preface]
Gruber, Jacob W. 1969. Who was the Beagle's naturalist? British Journal for the History of Science 4(15): 266–82. [Naturalist]CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Günther, Albert Charles Lewis Gotthilf. 1853. Die Fische des Neckars, untersucht und beschrieben von A. Günther. Verlag von Ebner & Seubert, Stuttgart, 136 pp. [“Fishes of the Neckar River, studied and described by A. Günther”; Wels catfish]
Günther, Albert Charles Lewis Gotthilf. 1855. Beiträge zur Kenntnis unserer Süsswasserfische. Archiv für Naturgeschichte 21: 197–212. [“Contribution to the knowledge of our freshwater fishes”; Wels catfish]Google Scholar
+Günther, Albert Charles Lewis Gotthilf. 1859–70. Catalogue of Acanthopterygian Fishes in the collection of the British Museum. 8 volumes. London. [Blennies; Catfishes; Dragonets; Freshwater fishes (III); Great white shark; Günther; Guppy; Livebearers]
+Günther, Albert Charles Lewis Gotthilf. 1865a. Record of the Zoological Literature, p. 194. [Wrasses]
+Günther, Albert. 1865b. On the Pipefishes belonging to the Genus Phyllopteryx. Proceedings of the Scientific Meetings of the Zoological Society of London1865: 327–8. [Pipefishes (I)]Google Scholar
+Günther, Albert Charles Lewis Gotthilf. 1868a. Description of freshwater fishes from Surinam and Brazil. Proceedings of the Zoological Society of London 1868: 229–47. [Beards; Catfishes; Mouth-brooding]Google Scholar
+Günther, Albert Charles Lewis Gotthilf. 1868b [Abstract of Malm 1868]. Record of the Zoological Literature 5: 155–7. [Deal fish; Flatfish controversy (I)]Google Scholar
+Günther, Albert Charles Lewis Gotthilf. 1869. An account of the Fishes of the States of Central America. Transactions of the Zoological Society of London 6: 377–494. [Panama; Livebearers]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
+Günther, Albert Charles Lewis Gotthilf. 1871. Description of Ceratodus. Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society of London 161: 511–72. [Wherein Günther demonstrated Ceratodus to be a wonderfully interesting creature; Calendar, 7983; Lungfish, Australian]Google Scholar
+Günther, Albert Charles Lewis Gotthilf. 1872a. On Ceratodus. Popular Science Review 11: 257–66. [In a letter of Nov. 23, 1872, CD thanks the author for issue with this article, which CD had already read with great interest; Calendar 8645; Lungfish, Australian]Google Scholar
Günther, Albert Charles Lewis Gotthilf. 1872b. Report on several collections of fishes recently obtained for the British Museum. Proceedings of the Zoological Society of London. 1871 (part 3): 652–75. [Eels]Google Scholar
+Günther, Albert Charles Lewis Gotthilf. 1880. Introduction to the Study of Fishes. Adams & Charles Black, Edinburgh, 720 pp. [Bonito; Cusk eels; Filefishes; Great white shark; Grouper (II); Günther; Linnaeus; Sole]
Guichenot, Alphonse. 1848. Fauna Chilena: Peces. In: Claudio Gay (ed.), Historia fisica y politica de Chile. Vol. 2: Zoologia, pp. 137–370. Paris & Santiago. [Merlu]
Guimarães, Ricardo Zaluar Passos. 1999. Chromatic and morphological variations in Halicampus crinitus (Jenyns) (Teleostei: Syngnathidae) from Southeastern Brazil with comments on its synonymy. Revue Française d'Aquariologie 26(1/2): 7–10. [Including errata; Pipefishes (I)]Google Scholar
Gunner(-us), Johan Ernst. 1765. Brugden (Squalus maximus). Det Trondhiemske Selskabs Skrifter 3: 33–49. [“The basking shark (Squalus maximus)”; Basking shark]Google Scholar
Guppy, Plantagenet Lechmere. 1922. A naturalist in Trinidad and Tobago. The West India Committee Circular, October 26, 1922, 37: 492–3. [The author can be assumed to have been a descendent of the Reverend John Lechmere Guppy; Guppy]Google Scholar
Haeckel, Ernst. 1866. Generelle Morphologies der Organismen: Allgemeine Grundzüge der organischen Formen-Wissenschaft, mechanisch begründet durch die von Charles Darwin reformierte Descendenz-Theorie. Vol. 2, Georg Reimer Verlag, Berlin, clx + 462 pp. [“General morphology of the organisms. General principles of the science of organic form, mechanically founded on the theory of descent, as revised by CD”; Gar-pike; Haeckel; Ontogeny]
Haeckel, Ernst. 1868. Natürliche Schöpfungsgeschichte. Georg Reimer Verlag, Berlin. [“A natural history of creation”; p. 438 embryology of Amphioxus; 439 I shd say creations like larvae of Ascidians gave rise to Vertebrata. Both groups out of the same source; 442 Selachians parent-form of all chief Vertebrata; 443 Selachii only in remnant; 445 Selachians parent form; 446/7 Rivers separate intermediate classes; 448 Lepidosiren, Marginalia 359]
Haeckel, Ernst. 1890. Plankton-Studien: vergleichende Untersuchungen über die Bedeutung und Zusammensetzung der pelagischen Fauna und Flora. Verlag von Gustav Fischer, Jena, VIII + 105 pp. [“Plankton studies: comparative investigations on the importance and composition of pelagic fauna and flora.” A misguided polemic against Victor Hansen's finding, of which only the proposal of the word ‘plankton’ is accepted, which now replaces the clumsy expression in Haeckel's title; Plankton]
+Halbertsma, Hidde Justuszoon. 1864. Normaal en abnormaal hermaphroditismus bij de visschen. Versl. Akad. Wet. Amsterdam, Wis. Nat. Afd. 16: 165–78. [A. Günther's summary of this contribution, on “Normal and abnormal hermaphroditism in fishes”, is on p. 147 of the Zoological Record, Vol. 1 (1864); it does not indicate disagreement with the author's conclusions; Groupers (II)]Google Scholar
Haldane, John Burton Sanderson. 1949a. Suggestions as to the quantitative measurement of rates of evolution. Evolution 3: 51–6. [darwins]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Haldane, John Burton Sanderson. 1949b. Disease and evolution. La Ricerca Scientifica, Suppl. A19: 68–76. [Beauty]Google Scholar
Halstead, Bruce Walter. 1978. Poisonous and venomous marine animals of the world. Revised edition. The Darwin Press, Princeton, 1043 pp. + 283 plates. [Burrfishes (I); Puffers]
Hamilton, Francis [Buchanan]. 1822. An account of the fishes found in the river Ganges and its branches. Edinburgh & London, ⅶ + 405 pp. [Carp, Indian]
Hamilton, William D. 1964. The genetical theory of social behaviour. Journal of Theoretical Biology 7: 1–52. [Altruism]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hanken, James. 1999. Beauty beyond belief: the art of Ernst Haeckel transcends his controversial scientific ideas. Natural History 107(12): 56–9. [Haeckel]Google Scholar
Harden-Jones, F. R. 1968. Fish Migration. Edward Arnold, London, 325 pp. [Migrations]
Harlan, Richard. 1842. Notice of two new fossil mammals from Brunswick Canal; with observations on some of the fossil quadrupeds from the United States. American Journal of Science and Arts 14: 142–4. [CD cites Silliman's Journal as his source, which refers to the name of the founding editor of the journal in question, from which he extracted that Fish one step lower in America (Notebook S, p. 473). This must refer to that part of Harlan's text stating: “Indications of the existence of a fossil Sus [i.e. pig] I discovered several years since, in a collection of fossils obtained by Mr. Natall, in Newbern, North Carolina, in the newest tertiary, post-pliocene, – these were the teeth of a Sus, occurring with mastodon, elephant, elk, deer, horse, seal, cetacean, tortoise, shark, skate, snake and fish, – all congregated together as if in the mouth of some antediluvian estuary, and commingled with fossil shells, many of which of existing species.”]Google Scholar
+Harmer, Thomas. 1767. Remarks on the very different Accounts that have been given of the fecundity of Fishes with Fresh Observations on that Subject. Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society of London 57: 280–92. [Eggs of fish; Smelt]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Harris, Michael. 1998. Lament for an Ocean. The collapse of the Atlantic cod fishery: a true crime story. McClelland & Stewart, Toronto, 342 pp. [Greenland halibut]
Harrison, Peter. 1987. A Field Guide to Seabirds of the World. The Stephen Greene Press, Lexington, MA, 317 pp. [Cormorants; Mother Carey's chickens; Petrels]
Hartmann, Georg Leonard. 1827. Helvetische Ichthyologie, oder ausführliche Naturgeschichte der in der Schweiz sich vorfindenden Fische. Drell, Füßli und Compagnie, Zürich, 240 pp. [“Helvetic ichthyology, or comprehensive natural history of the fish occurring in Switzerland”; Wels catfish]
Harvey, W. H. and J. D. Hooker. 1845 (1847). Algae. In: J. D. Hooker (ed.), The Cryptogamic Botany of the Antarctic Voyage, pp. 63–81; 148–96; 237–41. London, L. Reeve. [Title page is dated 1845, but volume is thought to have appeared in 1847; Kelp]
Hastings, John Woodland. 1971. Light to hide by: ventral bioluminescence to camouflage the silhouette. Science 173: 1016–17. [Bioluminescence]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hastings, John Woodland. 1975. Light for all reasons: versatility in the behavioural repertoire of the flashlight fish. Science 190: 74–6. [Bioluminescence]Google Scholar
Hastings, Philip A. and Christopher, W. Peterson. 1986. A novel sexual pattern in serranid fishes: simultaneous hermaphrodites and secondary males in Serranus fasciatus. Environmental Biology of Fishes 15(1): 59–68. [Groupes]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hector, J. 1875. Description of five new species of fishes obtained in the New Zealand seas by H. M. S. “Challenger” Expedition July 1874. Annals and Magazine of Natural History (Ser. 4), 15(85): 78–82. [Rattails]Google Scholar
Helfman, Gene S., Bruce B. Colette and Douglas E. Facey. 1997. The Diversity of Fishes. Blackwell Science, Malden, MA, 528 pp. [Chimaera; Great white shark; Ichthyology; Megatooth shark]
Hensen, Victor. 1887. Ueber die Bestimmung des Planktons oder des im Meer treibende Materials an Pflanzen und Thieren. Fünfter Bericht der Kommission zur wissenschaftlichen Erforschung der deutschen Meere in Kiel für die Jahre 1882–1886. Berlin: 1–107. [“On the identification of plankton, or the plant and animal matter drifting in the sea”; Plankton]
Herbert, Pamela. 1980a. Historical aspects of Salmonellosis. The Western Journal of Medicine 133: 408–17. [Cod liver oil]Google Scholar
Herbert, Sandra (ed.) 1980b. The Red Notebook of Charles Darwin. Cornell University Press, London, 164 pp. [Notebooks]
+Heron, Robert. 1842. On the breeding of goldfishes in the author's menagerie. Annals and Magazine of Natural History 8: 533. [CD's reference to this paper as Proc. Zool. Soc. May 25 appears to have been in error, as the journal in question, in 1842, contains no paper by Heron; Goldfish (I)]Google Scholar
Herring, Peter J. (ed.) 1978. Bioluminescence in Action. Academic Press, London, 570 pp. [Bioluminescence]
Hewlett, P. S. 1975. Mendel's Achievement. The Biologist 22(3): 117–19. [Mendel]Google Scholar
Hilborn, Ray and Carl J. Walters. 1992. Quantitative fisheries stock assessment: choice, dynamics and uncertainty. Chapman & Hall, New York, 570 pp. [Gear selectivity]
Hill, Richard. 1881. The fishes of Jamaica. Handbook of Jamaica, pp. 121–6. Government Printing Office, Kingston. [Experiments (III)]
Hobson, Edmund S. 1974. Feeding relationships of teleostean fishes on coral reefs in Kona, Hawaii. U.S. Fisheries Bulletin 72(4): 915–1031. [Butterflyfishes]Google Scholar
Hoffman, R. B., Salinas, G. A. and Baky, A. A.. 1977. Behavioral analyses of killifish exposed to weightlessness in the Apollo-Soyuz test project. Aviation, Space and Environmental Medicine 48: 712–17. [Motion sickness]Google ScholarPubMed
Hollard, H. L. G. M. 1854. Monographie de la famille des Balistidés. Suite 3. Annales des Sciences Naturelles – Zoologie et Biologie Animale (Sér. 4) 2: 321–66. [“A monograph of the Family Balistidae”; Filefishes]Google Scholar
Hopkins, Robert S. 1969. Darwin's South America. The John Day Company, New York, 224 pp. [Beagle]
Houde, Anne E. 1997. Sex, Color and Mate Choice in Guppies. Princeton University Press, Princeton, ⅻ + 210 pp. [Punctuated equilibrium]
Hubbs, Carl L. 1958. Ogcocephalus darwini, a new batfish endemic at the Galápagos Islands. Copeia 1958 (no. 3): 161–70; Pls. 1–5. [This fish also occurs in northern Peru, and hence is not a Galápagos endemic, notwithstanding the title; Eponym]
Hull, David L. 1973. Darwin and his Critics: the Reception of Darwin's Theory of Evolution by the Scientific Community. Harvard University Press, Cambridge, MA, ⅻ + 473 pp. [A compilation of reviews of CD's books; Caviller].
Humboldt, (Friedrich Wilhelm Heinrich) Alexander von. 1805–39. Voyage aux régions equinoxiales du Nouveau Continent, fait en 1799, 1800, 1801, 1802, 1803 et 1804 par Alexandre von Humboldt et Aimé Bonpland. Paris. [The different parts of this immense work, covering the geography, natural history, and the history and sociology of South America, and which greatly shaped the way CD planned to work on the Beagle, were published from 1805 in various editions, a process lasting until 1839; Darwin and ichthyology]
Humphreys, John. 1995. The Laws of Lamarck. Biologist 42(3): 121–5. [Lamarck]Google Scholar
+Humphreys, Noel. 1830. Some account of the Stickleback Fish (Gasterósteusaculeàtus). Loudon's Magazine of Natural History 3 (14): 329–31. [Author's name listed as ‘O.’ in original; identified from CD referring to the same author; Sticklebacks]
+Humphreys, Noel. 1857. River Gardens; being an account of the best methods of cultivating fresh water plants in aquaria in such a manner as to afford suitable abodes to ornamental fish, and many interesting kinds of aquatic animals. Sampson Low, Son and Co., London. [Sticklebacks]
+Hunter, John. 1837. Observations on certain parts of the animal oeconomy … with notes by Richard Owen. London. [Secondary sexual characters]
Huot, André. 1902. Recherches sur les poissons lophobranches. Annales des Sciences Naturelles (Zool.), ser. 8, 14: 197–288. [“Research on lophobranch fishes” i.e. Syngnathoidea; Seahorses (II)]Google Scholar
Hutchings, Jeffrey A. and Ransom, A.Myers, . 1994. What can be learned from the collapse of a renewable resource? Atlantic cod, Gadus morhua, of Newfoundland and Labrador. Canadian Journal of Fisheries and Aquatic Sciences 51(9): 2126–46. [Bacalao]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hutton, James. 1795. Theory of the Earth, with Proofs and Illustrations. In Four Parts. 2 Volumes. Edinburgh. [Vol. 3 edited from manuscript by Sir Archibald Geikie, London, 1899; Fossil record; Natural selection]
Huxley, Julian. 1932. Problems of relative growth. The Dial Press, New York, ⅹⅸ + 219 pp. [Julian was a grandson of T. H. Huxley; Growth]
#Huxley, Thomas Henry. 1864. Lectures on the elements of comparative anatomy. John Churchill & Sons, London. [Characters of Fishes; 62, 64 Fishes & Amphibia hardly distinguishable - (good case telling how unlike say a Frog & Salmon.-) Marginalia 425]
#Huxley, Thomas Henry. 1869. An introduction to the classification of animals. John Churchill & Sons, London. [p. 65 Digit in Fishes Marginalia 424]
+Huxley, Thomas Henry and Robert Etheridge. 1865. A catalogue of the collection of fossils in the Museum of Practical Geology, with an explanatory introduction. London. [Complexity]
I(nternational) C(ommission on) Z(oological) N(omenclature). 1999. International Code of Zoological Nomenclature, 4th edition. International Trust for Zoological Nomenclature, London, ⅹⅹⅸ + 306 pp. [Code; Names, scientific; Taxonomy]
Jackson, Jeremy B. C., Kirby, M. X., Berger, W. H., Bjorndal, K. A., Botsford, L. W., Bourque, B. J., Cooke, R., Estes, J. A., Hughes, T. P., Kidwell, S., and 9 others, 2001. Historical overfishing and the recent collapse of coastal ecosystems. Science 293: 629–38. [Hippopotamus]CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Jackson, Michael H. 1993. Galápagos: A Natural History. University of Calgary Press, Calgary, 315 pp. [Galápagos; Lizards; Morays; Penguins]
Jaeger, Gustav. 1874. In Sachen Darwin's, insbesondere contra Wigand. Schweizerbart, Stuttgart. [“On the Darwin case, especially against Wigand”; Sexual S. use of barbs of fishes as exciting organs Marginalia 430]
Jameson, Robert. 1821. Manual of Mineralogy. Archibald Constable, Edinburgh. [p. 304: Common coal is the more common variety … of older formation than the Browne. – (was formed before Mammalia Aves Amphibia but there existed fishes & shells); 413 Sandstone … Iron Pyrites, Sulphates of Lime & Iron occurs in this mineral. also sometimes Amber & Browne clay also various seeds of tropical plants. also Crocodiles &c &c & Cocoa Nuts fishes; 458 The teeth of Sharks are found in great plenty in the Limestones of Malta Marginalia 438, 439]
Janvier, Philippe and Welcomme, J. L.. 1969. Affinités et paléobiologie de l'espèce Carcharodon mégalodon Ag. squale géant des Faluns de la Touraine et de l'Anjou. Revue de la Fédération Française des Sociétés de Sciences Naturelles, ser. 5, 8(34): 1–6. [“Affinities and paleobiology of the species Carcharodon megalodon Agassiz, a giant shark of the tertiary, shell-rich sedimentary rocks of the Anjou and Touraine regions”; Megatooth shark]Google Scholar
Jefferson, Thomas, Stephen Leatherwood and Marc A. Weber. 1993. Marine Mammals of the World. FAO, Rome, 320 pp. [Mammals; Whales]
Jenyns, Leonard. 1835. A Manual of British Vertebrate Animals, or Descriptions of all the Animals belonging to the Classes Mammalia, Aves, Reptilia, Amphibia and Pisces which have been observed in the British Islands: including the domesticated, naturalized and extirpated Species, the whole systematically Arranged. The Pitt Press, Cambridge, 599 pp. [Jenyns (I); Wels catfish]
Jenyns, Leonard. 1837. Some Remarks on the Study of Zoology, and on the present state of the Science. Magazine of Zoology and Botany 1(1): 1–31. [Jenyns (I)]Google Scholar
+Jenyns, Leonard. 1840–2. Fish. In: The Zoology of the Voyage of H.M.S. Beagle, under the Command of Captain *FitzRoy, R.N. during the years 1832 to 1836. Edited and superintended by Charles Darwin. Smith, Elder and Co., Cornhill, London (in 4 parts): ⅰ–ⅹⅵ + 172 pp. Plates 1–29. [pp. 1–32: Jan. 1840; pp. 33–64: June 1840; pp. 65–96: April 1841; pp. 97–172: April 1842. Fish is still in print, in three editions: (ⅰ) as volume 6 of the 29-volume edition of The Works of Charles Darwin (Barrett and Freeman 1989); (ⅱ) as volume 3 of The Zoology of the Voyage of the Beagle during the years 1832–1836. Edited by Charles Darwin. Facsimile Reprint, 1980, Nova Pacifica Publishing, Wellington, New Zealand; and (ⅲ) on the second edition of the Darwin *CD-ROM (Ghiselin and Goldie 1997). Edition (ⅰ) differs from (ⅱ), and from the original edition of Fish in being repaginated, as required by the use of a format corresponding to that of CD's other books, i.e., smaller than the quarto used for all volumes of the Zoology. Here are CD's annotations to his copy of Fish: Important to find those genera which have no marine species or migratory species. In these distribution must offer great difficulty. – are there many? Feb./56/; Galapagos Fish; p.y3 True Perch in S. America; p. 18 Dules R Tahiti – other species Java; p. 79 Atherina Valparaiso – some in brackish, some salt species; p. 114 Poecilia Cyprinidae Lebias S. America; p. 120 Mesites Nov. Gen.; Salmonidae; p. 123 Tetragonopterus; p. 131 Aplochiton F. W. Genus Falklands & T. del Fuego; p. 142 Anguilla New Zealand Marginalia 182, 183; cited in many entries]
Jenyns, Leonard. 1843. See White 1843
+Jenyns, Leonard. 1846. Observations in Natural History: with an introduction on habits and observing as connected with the study of that science. Also a calendar of periodic phenomena in natural history; with remarks on the importance of such registers. John van Voorst, London, 440 pp. [Polecat devouring Eels p. 55 some parallel facts. Rooks p. 150 feeding on Fish; 212 Abnormal Gold Fishes; 278 Flies hatched in gentlemans intestines, Marginalia 441; Goldfish (I)]
Jenyns, Leonard. 1862. Memoir of the Rev. John Stevens Henslow. John Van Voorst, London, 278 pp. [Henslow]
Jenyns, Leonard [writing as L. Blomefield]. 1889. Chapters of my life: with Appendix Containing Special Notices of Particular Incidents and Persons; also Thought on Certain Subjects. Reprint with Additions. For Private Circulation, Bath, 133 pp. [Jenyns (I)]
Johannes, Robert E. 1981. Words of the lagoon: fishing and marine lore in the Palau district of Micronesia. University of California Press, Berkeley, ⅹⅳ + 245 pp. [Groupers (II); Vertebrate origins]
John Paul II. 1996. L'origine et l'évolution de la vie. L'Osservatore Romano [Edition française] no. 44, 29 October 1996: 4. [“The origin and evolution of life”; note that the Osservatore Romano is the Vatican's official mouthpiece; the English version plus commentaries may be found in the Quarterly Reviews of Biology72: 377–406 (1997); Creationism; Flatfish controversy (I); Non-Darwinian evolution]
Johnels, Alf G. and Gustav, S. Svensson. 1954. On the Biology of Protoperus annectens (Owen). Arkiv för Zoologi 7(7): 131–64. [Includes detailed comparisons with other lungfishes; Lungfishes]Google Scholar
Johnson, James Yate. 1866. Description of Trachichthys darwinii, a new species of berycoid fish from Madeira. Proceedings of the Zoological Society of London 1866 (2): 311–15. [Darwin's roughy; Eponym; Madeira]Google Scholar
Johnstone, G. W. 1977. Comparative feeding ecology of the Giant petrels Macronectes giganteus (Gmelin) and M. halli (Mathews). In: George L. Llano (ed.), Proceedings of the Third SCAR Symposium on Antarctic Biology, pp. 647–68. Smithsonian Institution, Washington, D.C., and Gulf Publishing, Houston. [Food webs]
Jordan, David Starr. 1896. Notes on fishes little known or new to science. Proceedings of the California Academy of Science (Ser. 2) 6: 201–44, Pls. 20–43. [Reprinted in Contrib. Biol. Hopkins Seaside Lab. 5: 1–48. Plates XX–X LIII; describes ‘Sebastodes’ darwini; Eponyms]Google Scholar
Jordan, David Starr and Charles Henry Gilbert. 1899. The fishes of Bering Sea. In: David Starr Jordan, Leonhard Stejneger and Fredric Lucas (eds.), The Fur Seal and Fur-Seal Islands of the North Pacific Ocean: Part III. Special Papers relating to the Fur Seal and the Pribiloff Islands, pp. 433–510. Government Printing Office, Washington, D.C. [Bering pike]
Junker, Thomas and Masha Richmond. 1996. Charles Darwin's correspondence with German naturalists. Basiliken-Press, Marburg an der Lahn, xlii + 266 pp. [Based on the Calendar; demonstrates that Germans were, after the British, CD's most important correspondents by far; Möbius; Swimbladder]
+Jurine, Louis. 1825. Histoire abrégée des poissons du lac Léman. Société de Physique et d'Histoire Naturelle de Genève. 3: 149. [“Short history of the fishes of Lake Geneva”; Burbot]Google Scholar
Kalm, Peter. 1753. Travels into North America. Stockholm. [Translated and revised edition in Adolph B. Benson's Peter Kalm's travels to North America (1937), Wilson-Erickson, New York; Cod; Obstinate nature]
Kass-Simon, Gabriele, Patricia Farnes and Deborah Nash (eds.) 1990. Women in Science: Righting the Record. Indiana University Press. Bloomington & Indianapolis, xvi + 398 pp. [Morris, Margaretta Hare (II)]
Kaup, Johann Jakob. 1856. Catalogue of the apodal fish in the collection of the British Museum. London, pp. 1–163. [Eels]
Kay, E. Alison. 1994. Darwin's biogeography. In: Rod MacLeod and Philip F. Rehbock (eds.), Darwin's Laboratory: evolutionary theory and natural history in the Pacific, pp. 49–69. University of Hawai'i Press, Honolulu. [Barriers]
Keast, Allen. 1978. Trophic and spatial interrelationships in the fish species of an Ontario temperate lake. Environmental Biology of Fishes 3: 7–31. [Sunfishes]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kessler, Karl Fedorovich. 1870. The Volga lamprey, Petromyzon wagneri n. sp. Trudy St. Petersburg Obsh. Estestv. 1: 207–14. [Caspian Sea]Google Scholar
Keyes, I. W. 1972. New records of the elasmobranch C. megalodon (Agassiz) and a review of the genus Carcharodon in the New Zealand fossil record. New Zealand Journal of Geology and Geophysics 15(2): 228–42. [Megatooth shark]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Keynes, Richard Darwin. 1979. The Beagle Record: Selections from the original pictorial records and written accounts of the voyage of H.M.S. Beagle. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge, 409 pp. [Beagle]
Keynes, Richard Darwin (ed.) 1988. Charles Darwin's Beagle Diary. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge, xxix + 464 pp. [Diary]
Keynes, Richard Darwin (ed.) 2000. Charles Darwin's zoology notes and specimen lists from H.M.S Beagle. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge, ⅹⅹⅹⅳ + 430 pp. [Catalogue; Ornithological Notes; Mauritius; Zoology Notes]
Keys, John D. 1963. Food for the Emperor: Recipes of Imperial China with a Dictionary of Chinese Cuisine. The Ward Ritchie Press, San Francisco, 121 pp. [Bird's nest soup]
Kimura, Motoo. 1983. The neutral theory of molecular evolution. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge, xv + 367 pp. [Non-Darwinian evolution]
King, Philip P., Pringle, Stokes and Robert, FitzRoy. 1836. Sketch of the surveying voyages of his Majesty's ships Adventure and Beagle, 1825–1836. Journal of the Royal Geographical Society of London 6: 311–42. [Beagle; King]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kingdon, Jonathan. 1989. Island Africa: the evolution of Africa's rare animals and plants. Princeton University Press, Princeton, 287 pp. [Cichlidae (II)]
+Kingsley, Charles. 1870. Strange noises heard at sea off Grey Town. Nature 2: 40. [Sounds]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kinsbourne, Marcel. 1978. Evolution of language in relation to lateral action. In: M. Kinsbourne (ed.), Asymmetrical function of the brain, pp. 553–65. Cambridge University Press, New York. [Presents several non-fish examples of torsions, and several corollaries of the hypothesis deriving vertebrates from twist-headed ur-bilaterians; Dohrn]
+Kirby, William. 1835. On the power, wisdom and goodness of God as manifested in the creation. Bridgewater Treatise no. 7: On the history, habits and instincts of animals, vol. II. London. [Catfishes; Climbing fish; Lumpfish]
Klimley, A. Peter and David G. Ainley (eds.) 1996. The great white shark: the biology of Carcharodon carcharias. Academic Press, San Diego, 517 pp. [Great white shark]
Knight, Andrew. 1828. On some circumstances relating to the economy of bees. Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society of London: 319–23. [Hybrids]
Kölmel, Reinhard 1986. Victor Hensen als Meeresforscher. Biologie in unserer Zeit 16(3): 65–70. [“Victor Hensen as Marine Scientist”; Plankton]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Koestler, Arthur. 1971. The Case of the Midwife Toad. Hutchinson, London, 187 pp. [Non-Darwinian evolution]
Kogan, Bernard R. (ed.) 1960. Darwin and his critics: the Darwinian revolution. Wadsworth Publishing Company, San Francisco, 180 pp. [Excerpts from both supporting (+) and negative (-) reviews of CD's work, including many of the authors presented here, e.g. Agassiz (-), Owen (-), Lyell (+); Wallace (+); Caviller]
Kouril, J., J. Hamácková, Z. Adámek, I. Sukop, I. Stibranyiová and R. Vachta. 1996. The artificial propagation and culture of young weatherfish (Misgurnus fossilis L.). In: A. Kirchhofer and D. Hefti (eds.), Conservation of Endangered Freshwater Fish in Europe, pp. 305–10. Birkhäuser Verlag, Basel. [Loaches]
+Kovalevsky, Aleksandr Onofrievich. 1866. Entwicklungsgeschichte der einfachen Ascidien. Mémoires de l'Académie Impériale des Sciences de St. Pétersbourg, ser. 7, 10: 1–19. [“Ontogeny of simple ascidians”; Seasquirts]Google Scholar
Kraus, Scott D. and Stone, G. S.. 1995. Coprophagy by Wilson's storm petrel (Oceanites oceanicus) on North Atlantic right whale (Eubalaena glacialis) feces. Canadian Field Naturalist 109(4): 443–4. [Food webs]Google Scholar
Krefft, Johann Ludwig Gerhard. 1870. Description of a gigantic amphibian allied to the genus Lepidosiren, from the Wide-Bay district, Queensland. Proceedings of the Zoological Society of London 1870 (2): 221–4. [Lungfish, Australian]Google Scholar
Krupp, F. and Schneider, W.. 1989. The fishes of the Jordan River drainage basin and Azraq Oasis. Fauna of Saudi Arabia 10: 347–416. [Fossils]Google Scholar
Kuhn, Thomas. 1970. The Structure of Scientific Revolutions, 2nd edition, revised and enlarged. International Encyclopedia of Unified Science, Vol. II, No 2. The University of Chicago Press, 210 pp. [First edition 1962; Paradigm; Popper]
Kuiter, Rudie H. 2000. Seahorses, Pipefishes and their relatives. TMC Publishing, Chorleywood, UK, 240 pp. [Pipefishes (I); Pipefishes, ghost; Seahorses]
Kullander, Sven O. 1999. Fish species – how and why. In: Joseph S. Nelson and Paul J. P. Hart (eds.), The species concept in fish biology. Special Issue, Reviews in Fish and Fisheries 9 (4): 325–52. [Characins; Species]
Kullander, Sven O. and Hans Nijssen. 1989. The Cichlids of Surinam. Teleostei: Labroidei. E. J. Brill, Leiden, 256 pp. [Geophagus]
+Kupffer, Carl Wilhelm von. 1869. Die Stammverwandtschaft zwischen Ascidien und Wirbelthieren. Archiv für mikroskopische Anatomie 5: 459–63. [“Phylogenic affinities between Ascidians and Vertebrates”; Seasquirts]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kurlansky, Mark. 1997. Cod: A biography of the fish that changed the world. Walker and Company, New York, 294 pp. [Cod; Cod liver oil]
Lacepède, Bernard Germain Etienne de. 1798–1803. Histoire Naturelle des Poissons. 5 Vols. Chez Plassan, Paris. [After the French Revolution, Lacepède became ‘citoyen La Cépède,’ which was more conducive to keeping one's head on, and which some taxononomists insist is the way his name should be written, but I could not force myself to do it in this book; Darwin's Bass; Goatfishes; Megatooth shark; Pipefishes (I); Scorpionfishes; Sunfishes]
Lacepède, Bernard Germain Etienne. 1804. Mémoire sur plusieurs animaux de la Nouvelle Hollande dont la description n'a pas encore été publiée. Annales du Muséum d'Histoire Naturelle de Paris 4: 184–211. [Pipefishes (I)]Google Scholar
Lack, David. 1953. Darwin's Finches. Scientific American 188(4): 66–72. [Birds; Darwin's Finches]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lagler, Karl F., John E. Bardach, Robert R. Miller and Dora R. May Passino. 1977. Ichthyology, 2nd edition. John Wiley & Sons, New York, xv + 506 pp. [Scales]
Lakatos, Imre. 1970. Falsification and the methodology of research programmes. In: I. Lakatos and A. Musgrave (eds.), Criticism and the Growth of Knowledge, pp. 91–196. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge. [Evolution; Paradigm]
Lakoff, George. 1987. Women, Fire and Dangerous Things: what categories reveal about the mind. University of Chicago Press, Chicago and London, 614 pp. [Classification]
+Lamarck, Jean Baptiste Pierre Antoine de Monet, chevalier de. 1830.Philosophie Zoologique. Nouvelle Edition. 2 Volumes. Paris, Dentu, 495 pp. [Reprinted by J. Cramer, Weinheim, 1960; “Zoological philosophy. New Edition”. CD comment on 1st edition (1809): Very poor & useless Book; p.y148/9 The economy of world would have gone on without Bats or Ostriches. – It can only be following out some great principle. It is clear Birds made preeminently for air. yet if no birds: Mammalia would best take place. There limits to this Adaptation. Fish could hardly have lived out of water. Though Crabs – Spiders in water; p. 157 NB Snakes perform the parts of fish, & fish of snakesMarginalia 478, 479; Flying]
Lankaster, Ian, 1995. Who was … Philip Henry Gosse? The Biologist 42(4): 176–7. [Fossils]Google Scholar
Lay, G. Tradescant. 1829. Observation on a species of Pteropus from Bonin. Zoological Journal 4 (Art. LVI): 457–8. [Where an unfortunate fruit bat indeed swam pertinaciously after a boat; Bats]Google Scholar
Lecointre, Guillaume. 2000. What is a fish? In: Rainer Froese and Daniel Pauly (eds.), FishBase 2000: Concept, Design and Data Sources, Box 3, p. 57. Los Baños, Philippines. [Text also available from www.fishbase.org; Fish(es)]
LeGrand, Homer Eugene. 1988. Drifting continents and shifting theories. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge, 313 pp. [Bony fishes; Latitude]
Leim, A. H. 1924. The life history of the shad (Alosa sapidissima (Wilson)), with special reference to the factors limiting its abundance. Contributions to Canadian Biology (n.s.) 2: 161–284. [Shad]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
+Lereboullet, Dominique Auguste. 1855a. Sur la monstruosité double chez les poissons. Comptes Rendus de l'Académie des Sciences, Paris 40: 854–6. [“On double monstrosity among fishes”; Monsters]Google Scholar
+Lereboullet, Dominique Auguste. 1855b. Deuxième note sur la monstruosité double chez les poissons. Comptes Rendus de l'Académie des Sciences, Paris 40: 1028–30. [“Second note on double monstrosity among fishes”; Monsters]Google Scholar
+Lesson, René-Primevère.1826. Du Grand-Océan et des les océaniennes. In: Louis Isidore Dupperrey (ed.), Voyage autour du monde … sur la corvette de Sa Majesté “la Coquille”, pendant les années 1822, 1823, 1824 et 1825 … Zoologie. Vol. 1, pp. 2–20. P. Pourras Frères, Paris. [“On the Pacific and oceanic islands”; Distribution; Tahiti]
+Lesson, René-Primevère. 1830–1831. Poissons. In: Louis Isidore Dupperrey (ed.), Voyage autour du monde … sur la corvette de Sa Majesté “la Coquille”, pendant les années 1822, 1823, 1824 et 1825 … Zoologie. Vol. 2, part 1, pp. 66–238; Atlas, Pls. 1–38. P. Pourras Frères, Paris. [Often cited as ‘Lesson & Garnot’, the latter referring to Prosper Garnot, Chief surgeon on La Coquille; Chimaera; Jenyns (II); Sharks]
+Leuckart, Karl Georg Friedrich. 1853. Zeugung. In: Rudolf Wagner (ed.), Handwörterbuch der Physiologie mit Rücksicht auf physiologische Pathologie, pp. 707–1000. Verlag Wieweg und Sohn, Braunschweig. Vol. IV. [“Reproduction”; CD cites Leuckart's interpretation of a statement on p. 117 of Bloch, 1782–1784; Sex ratio]
Lever, Chistopher. 1996. Naturalized Fishes of the World. Academic Press, San Diego, 408 pp. [Introductions; Sunfishes]
Lewis, Cherry. 2000. The dating game: one man's search for the age of the earth. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge, ix + 253 pp. [The story of Arthur Holmes, who perfected the dating techniques based on the decay of unstable elements, especially uranium, that allowed estimating the age of the Earth at over 4.5 billion years; Lyell]
Lewis, Richard J. and Endean, R.. 1984. Ciguatoxin from the flesh and viscera of the barracuda, Sphyraena jello. Toxicon 22(5): 805–10. [Barracuda]CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Lewis, Richard J. and Holmes, M. J.. 1993. Origin and transfer of toxins involved in ciguatera. Comparative Biochemistry and Physiology 160C(3): 615–28. [Ciguatera]Google Scholar
Liebling, A. J. 1962. Onward and upward with the arts: the soul of bouillabaisse. The New Yorker (27): 189–202. [Scorpionfishes]Google Scholar
Liem, Karel F. 1988. Form and function of lungs: the evolution of air-breathing mechanisms. American Zoologist 28: 739–59. [Swimbladder]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lilienskiold, Hans Hanssen. 1701. Speculum Boreale. Manuscript kept at the Royal Library, Copenhagen. Published in 1943–44 as ‘Lilienskiolds Speculum Boreale.’ O. Solberg (ed.), Etnografisk Museum, Nordnorske Samlinger IV(3): 51–337. [The ‘Northern Mirror’ was written while its author was governor of Norway's northernmost district (1684–1701), where he drafted an account of the murderous ‘witch trials’ conducted there among fishing communities from 1610 to 1692, which had led to 74 death sentences (65 to female witches). The ‘Northern Mirror’ also reports on a nefarious, and now still common, practice: the exploitation of small-scale fishers by absentee traders. Not surprisingly, the author was dismissed from his powerful position, in spite of having dedicated his manuscript to the Danish-Norwegian king Frederic IV; Cod]
Lindhom, Rolf and J. Garrey Maxwell. 1988. Stock separation of Jack mackerel Trachurus declivis (Jenyns 1841) and Yellowtail T. novaezealandiae (Richardson 1843) in Southern Australian waters using Principal Component Analysis. CSIRO Marine Laboratories Report no. 189, 7 pp. [Jacks]
Linnaeus, Carolus. 1758. Systema naturæ per regna tria naturæ, secundum classes, ordines, genera, species, cum characteribus, differentiis, synonymis, locis. Tomus I. Editio decima, reformata. Impensis Laurentii Salvii. Holmiæ. v. 1, pp. ⅰ–ⅱ + 1–824. [“Natural system of the three kingdoms of nature, by classes, orders, genera and species, with their characteristics, differences, synonyms, and localities. Published by L. Salvius. Stockholm.” The book and edition serving as anchor for classification and nomenclature within the plant and animal kingdoms. The third kingdom of the title pertained to minerals, for which the Linnean system did not work, and was rejected by geologists; this edition describes 16 genera of fishes, and 378 species, and is the first to move the cetaceans from the fishes to the mammals; Barbel; Barracuda; Bonito; Bream; Burbot; Cape of Good Hope; Carp; Chimaera; Char; Cod; Croaker; Dace; Dogfish; Eel; Flounder; Gar-pike; Goldfish (I); Great white shark; Gouramy; Hagfishes; Lamprey; Ling; Linnaeus; Loaches; Lumpfish; Merlu; Minnows; Names, scientific; Perch; Pike; Plaice; Remora; Roach; Salmon(I, II); Sand-eels; Scorpionfishes; Sea scorpion; Skate; Sole; Sole, lined; Squalus; Stickleback; Sunfishes; Surgeonfishes; Tench; Torpedo; Triggerfishes; Trout; Turbot; Type species; Velvet belly; Wels catfish; Wrasses]
+Linnaeus, Carolus. 1762. Amoenitates Academicæ; seu, Dissertationes variæ Physicae, Medicæ, Botanicæ antehac seorsim editate, nun collectæ et auctæ… … Vol. II, 2nd ed. Stockholm, ⅴ, 10 bis. X, 103. [“Academic tracts, or miscellaneous Dissertations in Physics, Medicine, Botany, previously separate, now collected and published….”; Altruism]
Linnaeus, Carolus. 1766. Systema naturæ per regna tria naturæ, secundum classes, ordines, genera, species. Impensis Laurentii Salvii. Holmiæ. [12th Edition; Electric eel]
Linnaeus, Carolus. 1771. Mantissa plantarum altera generum editionis VI et specierum editionis II. Holmiæ, Impensis Laurentii Salvie, 464 pp. [“Second supplement of plant genera and species;” contains a brief description of “Fucus pyriferus”, noting dichotomous stem, terminal blades, and bladders; Kelp]
Linton, J. R. and Soloff, B. L.. 1964. The physiology of the brood pouch of the male sea horse Hippocampus erectus. Bulletin of Marine Science of the Gulf and Caribbean 14(1): 45–61. [Here is a key conclusion: “That calcium is taken up by the developing seahorse embryo suggests that this calcium may be incorporated into the embryonic skeleton.” Seahorses (II)]Google Scholar
Litchfield, Henrietta (ed.). 1915. Emma Darwin: a Century of Family Letters. Edited by her Daughter Henrietta Litchfield. D. Appleton and Company, New York. Vol. I, 289 pp; Vol. II, 326 pp. [Beards; Cod liver oil]
Li Zhen. 1988. Chinese Goldfish. Beijing, Foreign Language Press. 100 pp. [Goldfish (I)]
Lloris, Domingo and Jaime Rucabado. 1991. Ictiofauna del Canal Beagle (Tierra del Fuego), aspectos ecológicos y análisis biogeográfico. Publicacion Especial del Instituto Español de Oceanografía no. 8: 1–170. [“Ichthyofauna of the Beagle channel (Tierra del Fuego): ecological aspects and biogeographical analysis”; Gastrobranchus; Tierra del Fuego]
+Lloyd, Llewellyn. 1854. Scandinavian Adventures, during a Residence of upwards of Twenty Years. Representing Sporting Incidents, and Subjects of Natural History, and Devices for entrapping wild Animals. With some Account of the Northern Fauna. In two volumes. Richard Bentley, London. [Salmon, Pacific]
+Lloyd, Llewellyn. 1867. The Game Birds and Wildfowl of Sweden and Norway: together with an account of the Seals and Salt-water Fishes of those Countries. Day and Son Limited, 2nd edn, London. [Sea scorpion]
Lobban, Richard A. Jr. 1998. Charles Darwin visits Cape Verde. Cimboa (Primavera /Spring 1998): 17–21. [Cape Verde Islands]Google Scholar
+Lockwood, Samuel. 1868. The Sea Horse and its Young. Quarterly Journal of Science 5: 269. [Summary by James Samuelson and William Crocker (eds.) of an article originally published under the same title in American Naturalist1: 225–34, 1868; Seahorses]Google Scholar
Long, John A. 1995. The Rise of Fishes: 500 million years of evolution. University of New South Wales Press, Sydney, 223 pp. [Fossil fishes]
Longhurst, Alan R. 1998. Ecological geography of the sea. Academic Press, San Diego, 398 pp. [Plankton]
+Lord, John Keast. 1866. The Naturalist in Vancouver Island and British Columbia. Richard Bentley, London. [Vol. I (of II); Salmon, Pacific]
Lourie, Sara A., Amanda C. J. Vincent and Heather J. Hall. 1999. Seahorses: an identification guide to the world's species and their conservation. Project Seahorse, London, 214 pp. [Seahorses]
Lovejoy, Arthur O. 1936. The Great Chain of Being: a Study of the History of an Idea. Harvard University Press, Cambridge, MA, and London, 382 pp. [Great Chain of Being]
+Lovén, Sven. 1844. Ny art af Cirripedia. Öfversigt af Kongliga Svenska Vetenskaps-Akademiens Förhandlingar 1: 192–4. [“A new species of Cirripedia, Alepas squalicola”; Barnacles]Google Scholar
Lowe, Richard Thomas. 1834. Characters of a new genus Leirus, and of several new species of fishes from Madeira. Proceedings of the Zoological Society of London 1833 (1): 142–4. [Groupers (I)]Google Scholar
+Lowe, Richard Thomas. 1843. A history of the fishes of Madeira, with original figures from nature of all the species, by Hon. C. E. C. Norton and M. Young. London, 196 pp. [Madeira]
Lubbock, Roger and Alasdair, J. Edwards. 1981. The fishes of Saint Paul's Rocks. Journal of Fish Biology 18: 135–57. [Galápagos shark(s)]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
#Lucas, Prosper. 1847. Traité philosophique et physiologique de l'hérédité naturelle. J. B. Baillière, Paris, 2 vols. [“Treatise on the philosophy and physiology of natural heredity;” Vol. 2: Turned up snouts in Crocodile, Goldfish & Bull-dogs; 158 Difference between males & females [in rays] Fish, Marginalia 516]
Ludwig, Donald, Ray, Hilborn and Carl, J. Walters. 1993. Uncertainty, resource exploitation and conservation: lessons from history. Science 260: 17–36. [Hagfishes]CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
+Lund, Carl Frederic 1761. Rön om Fiske-Plantering uti Insjöar. öfversigt af Kongliga Svenska Vetenskaps-Akademiens Förhandlingar 22: 184–197. [“On stocking fishes in lakes;” according to Stauffer (1975, pp. 591 and 615), CD read a manuscript translation of this article, though he cited Vol. 4 of the English translation of the journal in which it appeared; Eggs of fish]Google Scholar
+Lyell, Charles. 1830–1838. Principles of Geology. In 3 volumes. John Murray, London. [6th edition, 1840, Vol. 3, p. 140: do any fish live on seeds? fish eaten by Herons Marginalia 542; 10th edition, 1867/68, Vol. 1, p. 393 Means of Distribution – organisms in borings of Artesian wells – even living fish, Marginalia 544; Lyell]
+Lyell, Charles. 1838. Elements of Geology. John Murray, London. [6th edition, 1865: p. 1988b 509 On airbreathers in Coal period U. States; 552 On oldest known fossil fish, Marginalia 525; Lyell] [Morris, Margaretta Hare (II)]
+Macculloch, John. 1824. Hints on the possibility of changing the residence of certain fishes from salt water to fresh. Quarterly Journal of Literature, Art and Science, London 17: 209–31. [Caspian Sea]Google Scholar
+Macculloch, John. 1837. Proofs and illustrations of the attributes of God, from the facts and laws of the physical universe; being the foundation of natural and revealed religion. 3 vols. James Duncan, London. [Some of CD's comments on this were not very charitable: What bosh!! […] What trash (Notebook, pp. 634, 637); Sunfishes; Notebooks; Squirrelfishes]
+Macdonald, William. 1839. [Verbal communication on the osseous structure of fishes]. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. 2: 69–70. [Vertebrate origins]Google Scholar
+MacGillivray, William. 1837–1852. A History of British Birds. INDIGENOUS and MIGRATORY: including their organization, Habits and Relations; Remarks on Classification and Nomenclature; An Account of the Principal Organs of Birds, and Observations Relative to Practical Ornithology. 5 Vols. London. [Information on swift is in Vol. 3, 1840; Bird's nest soup]
Macleay, William. 1878. The fishes of Port Darwin. Proceedings of the Linnean Society of New South Wales 2(4): 344–67. [Eponym]Google Scholar
MacLeod, Rod and Philip F. Rehbock. 1994. Introduction. In: Rod MacLeod and Philip F. Rehbock (eds.), Darwin's Laboratory: evolutionary theory and natural history in the Pacific, pp. 1–18. University of Hawai'i Press, Honolulu. [Beagle]
Magurran, Anne Elizabeth and Tony, J. Pitcher. 1987. Provenance, shoal size and the sociology of predator evasion behaviour in minnows. Proceedings of the Royal Society B 229: 439–65. [The second author of this detailed study, which involved Pike as predator, suggests (pers. comm.) that the story Möbius recounted of a Pike painfully learning to ignore the Minnow in its tank is not too credible – unless perhaps the Pike was fed very regularly; Möbius]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Maitland, Peter Salisbury and R. Niall Campbell. 1992. Freshwater fishes of the British Isles. HarperCollins, London, 369 pp. [Barbel]
+Malm, August Wilhelm. 1854. De flundre-artade fiskarnes kroppsbyggnad är mere skenbart än verkligt osymmetrisk. Öfversigt af Kongliga Svenska Vetenskap-Akademiens Förhandlingar, 51 (7): 173–83. [“The structure of the fish in the flounder family is more seemingly than actually asymmetrical”; Flatfish controversy (II)]Google Scholar
+Malm, August Wilhelm. 1868. Bidrag till Kännedom af Pleuronektoidernas Utveckling och Byggnad. Öfversigt af Kongliga Svenska Vetenskaps-Akademiens Handlingar (N.F.) 7(4): 3–28. [CD actually read and cited Günther (1868b), who abstracted this “Contribution to the knowledge of Pleuronectid development and morphology”; Deal fish; Flatfish controversy (I, II); Flounder]Google Scholar
+Malthus, Thomas R. 1826. An Essay on the Principle of Population, 6th edn., 2 Vols., London. [Eggs of fish]
Margulis, Lynn. 1981. Symbiosis in cell evolution. W. H. Freeman, San Francisco, ⅹⅻ + 419 pp. [Non-Darwinian evolution]
Margulis, Lynn and Dorion Sagan. 1995. What is life? Simon and Schuster, New York, 207 pp. [Non-Darwinian evolution]
Marí-Beffa, M., Santamaría, J. A., Fernández-Llebrez, P. and Becerra, J.. 1996. Histochemically defined cell states during tail fin regeneration in teleost fishes. Differentiation 60: 139–49. [Polydactylism]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Marini, T. L. 1933. La merluza Argentina. Physis(Buenos Aires) 11: 321–6. [Merlu]Google Scholar
Marks, Richard Lee. 1991. Three Men of the Beagle. Avon Books, New York, 256 pp. [Beagle]
Marquet, Gérard. 1992. L'étude du recrutement et de la physiologie des anguilles de Polynésie française permet-elle de cerner leur aire de ponte? Bulletin de l'Institut Océanographique de Monaco. no. Spécial 10: 129–478. [“Can the study of the recruitment and physiology of eels in French Polynesia help locate their spawning areas?”; Eels]Google Scholar
Marquet, Gérard and René Galzin, . 1991. The eels of French Polynesia: Taxonomy, distribution and biomass. Societé franco-japonaise d'océanographie. La mer 29: 8–17. [Eels]Google Scholar
Marquet, Gérard. and René Galzin, . 1992. Systématique, répartition et biomasse des poissons d'eau douce de Polynésie française. Cybium 16(3): 245–59. [“Systematics, distribution and biomass of the freshwater fishes of French Polynesia”; Eels]Google Scholar
Marr, John C. (ed.). 1970. The Kuroshio: A Symposium on the Japan Current. East-West Center Press, Honolulu, x + 614 pp. [Range]
Marshall, Justin. 1998. Why are reef fishes so colourful? Scientific American Presents: The Oceans 9(3): 54–7. [Colours]Google Scholar
#Martin, William Charles Linnaeus. 1845. The history of the dog. Charles Knight, London. [p. 180 On a dog liking to catch carp & trout Marginalia 568]
Martini, Frederic H. 1998. Secrets of the Slime Hag. Scientific American 279 (October): 70–5. [Gastrobranchus; Hagfishes]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Mathis, Alicia, Douglas, P. Chivers and Smith, R. F.. 1995. Chemical attractants: predator deterrents or predator attractants? American Naturalist 145(6): 994–1005. [Minnows]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Matteucci, Carlo. 1843. Nuovi fatti per stabilire il parallelo fra la funzione dell'organo elettrico della torpedine e la contrazione muscolare. Atti della quinta Riunione degli Scienziati Italiani, [Lucca, settembre 1843], pp. 484–6. Tipografia Giusti, Lucca [1844]. [“New fact to establish the parallel between the function of the torpedo's electric organ, and muscular contraction”; Electric organs (I)]
Matteucci, Carlo. 1847. Electro-physiological researches. Sixth series. Law of the electric discharge of the torpedo and other electric fishes. Theory of the production of electricity by these animals. Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society of London 1847: 239–41. [Electric organs (I)]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Matthews, Robert A. J. 1997. The science of Murphy's law. Scientific American 276(4): 88–91. [Mendel, Gregor]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Mayers, William Frederick. 1868. Gold fish cultivation. Notes and Queries on China and Japan (8): 123–4. [This article starts as follows “The belief mentioned by Darwin (Variation of Animals and Plants, & vol. I p. 289) to the effect that gold-fish ‘have been kept in confinement from an ancient period in China’ is well founded,” and goes on demonstrating this by citing numerous ancient Chinese sources and details on methods and breeds. CD must have liked this conformation, and he used it in the 2nd edition of Variations, though he cited the journal as Chinese notes and queries, thus making this already obscure reference even harder to locate; Goldfish (I, II)]Google Scholar
Maynard Smith, John. 1978. The Evolution of Sex. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge, 222 pp. [Hermaphrodite; Sex ratio]
Mayr, Ernst. 1982. The Growth of Biological Thought: Diversity, Evolution and Inheritance. Belknap Press/Harvard University Press, Cambridge, MA, 974 pp. [Classification; Speciation]
Mayr, Ernst and P. D. Ashlock. 1991. Principles of Systematic Zoology, 2nd edn. McGraw-Hill, New York, ⅹⅹ + 475 pp. [Subspecies]
+McClelland, John. 1839. Indian Cyprinidae. Part 2. Journal of Asiatic Researches or Transactions of the Society instituted in Bengal for Enquiring into the History, the Antiquities, the Arts and Science and Literature of Asia. 19(2): 217–471. [Wherein McClelland writes on p. 230, with reference to small cyprinids: “[t]hey are small species of little or no direct utility to man, nor is it possible to account for the particular brilliancy of their colours in any other way than as an instance of that unscrutable design, by which it would seem that in pursuit of aquatic insects on which they subsist along the surface of waters, they become the better marks for Kingfishers, Skimmers, Tern, and other birds which are destined to keep the number of fishes in check, especially in deep waters beyond the reach of the waders;” Good many fish – semi-alpine 4–5000 feet nevertheless no species similar to European – I believe; Good contrast with Fish of Pacific & Indian Oceans – How is this in N. America? pl[ate] 46. Perilampus perseus 229/230 Fish bright to be caught. I must utterly deny this. – If this could be passed – farewell my thesis. Nothing new spec; 266 On domesticated Fishes of India varying so much; 262 On Salmonidae in India – place filled by Cyprinidae; 458 not so much destroyed & therefore not become so prolific Marginalia 550; Altruism; Cyprinidae; Carp, Indian; Perilampus perseus]Google Scholar
McCormick, Harold, Tom Allen and William E. Young. 1963. Shadows of the Sea: the Sharks, Skates and Rays. Chilton Books, Philadelphia, ⅻ + 415 pp. [Hippopotamus; Megatooth shark]
McCormick, Sharon, and Gary, Polis. 1982. Arthropods that prey on vertebrates. Biological Reviews 57(1): 29–58. [Morris, Margaretta Hare (II)]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
McDonald, Roger. 1998. Mr. Darwin's Shooter. Atlantic Monthly Press, New York, 363 pp. [Covington]
McDowall, Robert M. 1970. The Galaxiid Fishes of New Zealand. Bulletin of the Museum of Comparative Zoology 139(7): 341–432. [Freshwater fishes (III); Galaxiidae]Google Scholar
McDowall, Robert M. 1988. Diadromy in fishes: migrations between freshwater and marine environments. Croom Helm, London, 308 pp. [Diadromy; Galaxiidae]
McDowall, Robert M. 1997. The evolution of diadromy in fishes (revisited) and its place in phylogenetic analysis. Reviews in Fish Biology and Fisheries 7: 443–62. [Diadromy; Galaxiidae]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
McDowall, Robert M. 2001. Anadromy and homing: two life-history traits with adaptive strategies in salmonid fishes? Fish and Fisheries 2: 78–85. [Diadromy]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
McDowall, Robert M. and Kazuhiro, Nakaya. 1987. Identity of the Galaxoid Fishes of the Genus Haplochiton Jenyns from Southern Chile. Japanese Journal of Ichthyology 34(3): 377–83. [Galaxiidae]Google Scholar
+M'Donnell, Robert. 1861. On an organ in the skate which appears to be the homologue of the electrical organ on the Torpedo. Natural History Review (n.s.) 1: 57–60. [CD commented on this issue of Nat. Hist. Rev.: M'Donnell on Electric Organs – gradations, good (Correspondence9, 1861, p. 2)]Google Scholar
McKenzie, R. A. 1935. Codfish in captivity. Biological Board of Canada. Progress reports of Atlantic Biological Station, St. Andrews, N.B. Note no. 47/Atlantic Fisheries Experimental Station, Halifax, N.S. no. 16: 7–10. [Motion sickness]
Medawar, Peter. 1982. Pluto's Republic. Oxford University Press, Oxford, 351 pp. [This book, which includes the text of Medawar's earlier works on “The Art of the Soluble” and “Induction & Intuition in Scientific Thought”, and which articulate Popper's philosophy extremely well, also includes two chapters dealing devastating blows to the scientific pretences of Freud's psychoanalysis. Moreover, a chapter is thrown into the bargain which suggests that following his return from the voyage of the Beagle, CD suffered from Chagas' disease, owing to his having let himself be bitten by a “bug of the pampas,” now known to transmit this disease. This certainly explains the facts of his long illness much better than an alleged Oedipus complex; Popper]
Mendel, Gregor. 1866. Versuche über Pflanzenhybride. Verhandlungen des Naturforschenden Vereins Brünn 4: 1–47. [Available as “Experiments in plant hybridisation; Mendel's original paper in English Translation, with commentary and assessment by Sir Ronald A. Fisher, together with a reprint of W. Bateson's biographical notice of Mendel”, edited by J. J. Bennett, Edinburgh, Oliver & Boyd, 95 pp.; Mendel]Google Scholar
+Mendel, Gregor. 1869. On Hieracium-Hybrids obtained by artificial fertilization. Verhandlungen des Naturforschenden Vereins Brünn 8: 26. [Mendel]Google Scholar
Menni, Roberto C., Raul A. Ringuelet and Raul H. Aramburu. 1984. Peces marinos de la Argentina y Uruguay. Editorial Hemisferio Sur, Buenos Aires, Argentina, 359 pp. [“Marine fishes of Argentina and Uruguay;” Groupers (I); Rhombus]
Merlen, Godfrey. 1988. A field guide to the fishes of Galápagos. Wilmot Books, London, 60 pp. [Puffers; Wrasses]
Miall, Louis Compton. 1895. The natural history of aquatic insects. Macmillan, London, 395 pp. [Morris, Margaretta Hare (II)]
Milinkovich, Michel C., Guillermo, Orti and Axel, Meyer. 1993. Revised phylogeny of whales suggested by mitochondrial ribosomal DNA sequences. Nature 361: 346–8. [Jaguar]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
#Miller, Hugh. 1849. Footprints of the creator. Johnton & Hunter, London. [p. 69 What is embryonic head of a Placoid or ganoid Fish Marginalia 587]
Miller, Peter James. 1979. Adaptiveness and implications of small size in teleosts. In:P. J. Miller (ed.), Fish Phenology: anabolic adaptiveness in teleosts. Symposium of the Zoological Society of London no. 44, pp. 263–306. Academic Press, London. [Gobies]
Miller, Stanley L. 1953. A production of amino acids under possible primitive Earth conditions. Science 117: 528. [Spontaneous generation]CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
+Milne-Edwards, Henri. 1844. Considérations sur quelques principes relatifs à la classification naturelle des animaux, et plus particulièrement sur la distribution méthodique des mammifères. Annales des Sciences Naturelles, ser. 3, 1: 65–99. [“Considerations on some principles related to the natural classification of animals, and particularly on patterns in the distribution of mammals”; Ontogeny]Google Scholar
#Milne-Edwards, Henri. 1849. Introduction à la zoologie générale. Victor Masson, Paris. [Introduction to general Zoology; p. 25 Devonian sharks Marginalia 583]
Mitchill, Samuel Latham. 1814. Report, in part, of Samuel L. Mitchill, M. D., on the fishes of New York. New York, 28 pp. [A very rare work, in which 38 species are described as new; edited by Theodore Gill and reprinted in 1898; Perch]
+Mivart, Saint-George Jackson. 1871. On the genesis of species. Macmillan and Co, London/D. Appleton and Company, New York, 314 pp. [p. 37 Flat fish; 81 Placentae of mammals & sharks; 145 The same fishes in distant continents; 176 Homology between limb & fins; Mr Mivart's book consists of all objections to nat. selection advanced by various authors & myself, expanded & admirably illustrated, with nothing said in favour, except in opening chapter; Marginalia 585, 586; Flatfish controversy (I, II); Seahorses (II)]
+Möbius, Karl August. 1873. Die Bewegungen der Thiere und ihr psychischer Horizont. Kiel: populärer Vortrag gehalten in Februar 1872 in der Harmonie in Kiel. Schriften des Naturwissenschaftlichen Vereins für Schleswig-Holstein. 20 pp. [“The movements of animals and their psychological limitations: a public lecture given in February 1872 at the ‘Harmony’ concert hall, Kiel”; Pike]
Möbius, Karl August. 1877. Die Auster und die Austernwirschaft. Wiegand, Hempel und Parey, Berlin. [“The oyster and the oyster industry”; Möbius]
Möller, Heino, and Kerstin Anders. 1989. Diseases and parasites of marine fishes. Verlag Möller, Kiel, 365 pp. [Parasites]
+Molina, Giovanni Ignacio. 1788. Compendio de la Historia Geografica, Natural y Civil del Reyno de Chile, escrito en Italiano por el Abate Don Juan Ignacio Molina. Primera Parte, que abraza la Historia Geografica y Natural. Traducida en Español por Don Domingo Joseph de Arcuellada Mendoza. Antonio de la Sancha, Madrid, ⅹⅹ + 418 pp. [“Compendium of the geographic, natural and civil history of the kingdom of Chile, written in Italian by Father Don Giovanni Molina. Vol. 1, covering Geographic and Natural History. Translated into Spanish by Don Domingo Joseph de Arcuellada Mendoza”; fishes are covered on pp. 241–53; Bacalao]
Moller, Peter. 1995. Electric fishes: history and behavior. Chapman & Hall, London, 584 pp. [Electric eel; Electric fishes]
Monod, Théodore. 1963. Achille Valenciennes et l'Histoire naturelle des poissons. In: Mélanges ichthyologiques dédiés à la mémoire d'Achille Valenciennes. Mémoires de l'Institut Français d'Afrique Noire, no. 68, pp. 9–45. Dakar. [Histoire Naturelle des Poissons]
Moore, James R. 1985. Darwin of Down: the evolutionist as squarson-naturalist. In: David Kohn (ed.) The Darwinian heritage, pp. 435–81. Princeton University Press, Princeton. [See White (1789)]
Moorehead, Alan. 1971. Darwin and the Beagle. Penguin Books, London, 224 pp. [Beagle]
Mori, Shigeo, Genyo, Mitarai, Akira, Takabayashi, Shiro, Usui, Manabu, Sakakibara, Makoto, Nagatomo and Baumgarten, Rudolf. 1996. Evidence of sensory conflict in recovery in carp exposed to prolonged weightlessness. Aviation, Space and Environmental Medicine 67(3): 256–261. [Motion sickness]Google ScholarPubMed
Morris, Molly R., Paul, F. Nicoletto and Elizabeth, Hesselman. 2003. A polymorphism in female preference for a polymorphic male trait in the swordtail fish Xiphophorus cortezi. Animal Behaviour 65: 45–52. [Asymmetry]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
+Morton, Samuel George. 1821. A communication of a singular fact in natural history. Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society of London 110: 20–2. [Mule]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
#Morton, Samuel George. 1854. Types of mankind; with contributions by L. Agassiz, W. Usher, and H. S. Patterson. Ed. by J. C. Nott and G. R. Gliddon. Lippincott & Grambo, Philadelphia, and Treubner & Co, London. [The kind of book university libraries nowadays hide in their storerooms, lest their students choke on the toxic brew of prejudice and religion masquerading as science that was once taught to justify slavery and colonialism (and which started by assigning the human ‘races’ to different species, and asserting that only the European ‘species’ was capable of civilization). This nasty book is listed here only because CD mentioned ‘fish’ when he annotated it, suggesting in the process that Agassiz should be ashamed of himself: lⅹⅹⅳ Look at same race in United States & S. America oh fish pudor Agassiz!, Marginalia 604. This annotation refers to a plate, attached to page ⅼⅹⅹⅵ, consisting of parallel series of eight drawings per human ‘species,’ each topped by a male (!) head (strongly prognathous, almost simian in all but the European and American ‘species’) and a skull (similarly distorted), these being followed by six species of mammal somehow representing the habitat of the human ‘species’ in question. These were drawn ‘adhering as closely as possible to the written instructions of Prof. Agassiz.’ CD, who did not believe that contemporary humanity consists of several species, also knew that the beak-nosed ‘Indian chief’ representing all ‘Americans’ would never do for the United States & S. America; hence that part of his remark. So this all is sorted out, since oh fish is one of these English imprecations, similar to ‘ye gods and little fishes’]
Motani, Ryosuke. 2000. Rulers of the Jurassic seas. Scientific American 283(6): 52–9. [Ichthyosaurs]CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Motani, Ryosuke, Bruce, M. Rothschild and William, Wahl Jr. 1999. Large eyeballs in diving ichthyosaurs. Nature 402: 742. [Ichthyosaurs; Lumpfish]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Moy-Thomas, John Allan. 1971. Paleozoic fishes, 2nd edn, extensively revised by R. S. Miles. Chapman and Hall, London, 259 pp. [Devonian; Fish; Fossil fishes]
Müller, Arno Hermann. 1985. Lehrbuch der Paleontologie. Band III, Teil 1: Fische im weiteren Sinne und Amphibien. 2nd edn. VEB Gustav Fischer Verlag, Jena, 655 pp. [“Textbook of Palaeontology. Vol. III, Part 1: Fish in the broadest sense and Amphibians”; Fossils; Megatooth shark; Trout-perch]
+Müller, Johannes Peter. 1838–1842. Elements of physiology. Translated by W. Baly. 2 Vols. & Supplement. Taylor & Walton, London. [p. 1569 Membrane of egg agrees with membrane of uterus (Mem Fish coming to have Placenta); 1596 on embryo Torpedo increasing in weight in womb (a sort of Placenta). 1599 great difference in 2 species of Mustelus in placentation; 1610 Relation of Vertebrae in Fish to embryos of higher animals; 1622 Sharks have gills during early part alone of embryonic life, Marginalia 617–18; Embryology]
+Müller, Johannes Peter., 1844. Über den Bau und die Grenzen der Ganoiden und über das natürliche System der Fische. Abhandlungen der Akademie der Wissenschaften, Berlin 1844: 117–216. [“On the body plan and extent of the Ganoids, and on the natural system of fish” is a classic work, mainly because it sorted out the membership of Agassiz' catch-all ‘ganoids’; see also annotation to Agassiz (1850); Ganoid; Trout-perch]Google Scholar
Müller, Otto Fredrik. 1776. Zoologiae Danicae prodromus, seu animalium Daniae et Norvegiae indigenarum characteres, nomina, et synonyma imprimis popularium. Havniae, Hallageri, i-ⅹⅹⅻ + 1–282. [“Introduction to the Zoology of Denmark, or on the characters, synonymy and especially on the local names of the animals indigenous to Denmark and Norway. Copenhagen … ”; Capelin]
Murie, James. 1868. On the supposed arrest of development of the salmon when retained in freshwater. Proceedings of the Zoological Society of London, March 26, no. 6: 247–54. [Hybrid vigour]
+Murie, James. 1870. Additional memoranda as to irregularity in the growth of Salmon. Proceedings of the Zoological Society of London, January 13, no. 3: 30–50. [Mentions CD as having called his attention to a study of salmon growth by Mr. George Anderson, of Glasgow; also cites Variations II; Hybrid vigour]
Murphy, Joseph John. 1869. Habit and intelligence. 2 Vols. Macmillan, London. [Vol. 1, Carp 258; 304 Surely in fish we have gradation to bone from cartilage? Other tissues?, Marginalia 622, 623]
Murphy, Kim E. and Tony, J. Pitcher. 1997. Predator attack motivation influences the inspection behaviour of European minnow. Journal of Fish Biology 50: 407–17. [Minnows]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Muus, Bent J. and Preben Dahlstr⊘m. 1974. Collins Guide to the Sea Fishes of Britain and Western Europe. Collins, London, 244 pp. [Eel; Ling]
Myers, George Sprague. 1949. Usages of anadromous, catadromous and allied terms for migratory fishes. Copeia, June 1949: 89–97. [Diadromy]
Nägeli, Carl von. 1866. Botanische Mitteilungen. Vol. 2. F. Staub, Munich. [“Botanical communications”, 2nd vol., p. 106 Von Baer – believes Bee on its own type higher than fish; 210 He has 2 embryos in his possession that he cannot tell whether they are Mammals or Fish or young Birds – (good to quote); 211 The more different 2 animals, the further back we must go to find similarity; 214 The embryo of higher animals resembles the embryo of lower; 219&220 But embryo of Mammal more like mature fish, than embryo of Fish is like mature Mammal, Marginalia 625]
Neill, Patrick. 1808. List of fishes found in the Firth of Forth, and rivers and lakes near Edinburgh, with remarks. Memoirs of the Wernerian Natural History Society 1: 526–55. [Angling]Google Scholar
Neis, Barbara, Richard Haedrich, Larry Felt and David Schneider. 1997. Old challenges, new methods: the lumpfish roe fishery and fishers' ecological knowledge in the Bonavista Region of Newfoundland. Eco-Research Program, Occasional Paper. Memorial University, St. Johns', 22 pp. [Lumpfish]
Nelson, Joseph S. 1994. Fishes of the World, 3rd Edn. John Wiley and Sons, New York, 600 pp. [Cavefishes; Deep-sea spiny eels; Elephantfishes; Groupers (II); Ichthyology; Lumped; Lumpfish; Sticklebacks; Trout-perch; Wels catfish]
Nelson, Joseph S. 1999. Editorial and introduction: the species concepts in fish biology. In: Joseph S. Nelson and Paul J. P. Hart (eds). The species concept in fish biology. Special Issue, Reviews in Fish and Fisheries 9(4): 277–80. [Species]
Nelson, Joseph S. and Martin J. Paetz. 1992. The fishes of Alberta. The University of Alberta Press, Edmonton, ⅹⅹⅳ + 437 pp. [Fish(es)]
Neuweiler, Gerhard. 2000. The biology of bats. Oxford University Press, New York and Oxford, 310 pp. [Translated by Ellen Covey. Discusses ‘Fisherman bats’ and other fishing bats; Bats]
Nicholas, Frank W. and Jan M. Nicholas. 1989. Charles Darwin in Australia, with illustrations and additional commentary from other members of the Beagle's company including Conrad Martens, Augustus Earle, Captain FitzRoy, Philip Gidley King, and Sym Covington. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge, 175 pp. [King George's Sound]
Nikol'skii, George V. 1961. Special Ichthyology. Israel Program of Scientific Translations. Jerusalem, 538 pp. [Eel]Google Scholar
Nilsson, Dan-E. and Susanne, Pelger. 1994. A pessimistic estimate of the time required for an eye to evolve. Proceedings of the Zoological Society of London B 256: 53–8. [Eyes]CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Nilsson, Gören E. 1996. Brain and body oxygen requirements of Gnathonemus petersii, a fish with an exceptionally large brain. Journal of Experimental Biology 199: 603–7. [Elephantfishes]Google ScholarPubMed
Norse, Elliott (ed.) 1993. Global marine biological diversity. Island Press, Washington, D.C., 383 pp. [Sirenians]
N(ational) R(esearch) C(ouncil). 1999. Sustaining Marine Fisheries. National Research Council. National Academy Press, Washington, D.C., 164 pp. [Keystone species]
Nyrop, Richard F. (ed.) 1981. Peru: a Country Study. Foreign Area Studies, The American University, Washington, D.C., 302 pp. [Iquique]
Odum, W. S. 1970. Utilization of the direct grazing and plant detritus food chain by the striped mullet Mugil cephalus. In: John H. Steele (ed.), Marine Food Chains, pp. 222–40. Oliver and Boyd, Edinburgh. [Mullets]
Oppenheimer, Jane. 1968. An embryological enigma in the Origin of Species. In: Bentley Glass, Oswei Temkin and William L. Straus, Jr (eds.), Forerunners of Darwin: 1745–1859, pp. 292–322. The Johns Hopkins University Press, Baltimore. [Embryology]
+Orbigny, Alcide Charles Victor Dessalines d' (ed.) 1834–1847. Voyage dans l'Amérique méridionale (le Brésil, la République orientale de l'Uruguay, la République Argentine, la Patagonie, la République du Chili, la République de Bolivia, la République du Pérou), executé pendant les années 1826, 1827, … et 1833. Paris et Strasbourg, Vols. 1–9. [“Voyage to South America (Brazil, Uruguay, …), performed during the years 1826–1833.” As the text of Valenciennes' final report on d'Orbigny's fishes was published only in 1847, CD, when mentioning these, may have been referring to the plates, published from 1834 to 1842 and authored by Valenciennes, or more likely, to the summary in Geoffroy-Saint Hilaire and de Blainville 1834; Jenyns, on the other hand, mentions d'Orbigny's work being “now in course of publication” (Fish, p. ⅹ), and a few species, described in Cuvier and Valenciennes' *Histoire Naturelle des Poissons; Distribution; Jenyns (II)]
Orel, Vitĕzslav. 1996. Mendel: the first geneticist. Oxford University Press, Oxford, 363 pp. [Translated by Stephen Finn; Mendel]
Owen, Richard. 1839. Description of the Lepidosiren annectens. Transactions of the Linnean Society of London 18: 327–61. [Contribution read on April 2, 1839, and published in 1841; Lungfishes; Lungfish, African]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Owen, Richard. 1840. Fossil Mammalia. In: The Zoology of the Voyage of H. M. S. Beagle, under the Command of Captain *FitzRoy, R. N. during the years 1832 to 1836, Part I, Vol. 4. Edited and superintendented by Charles Darwin. Smith, Elder and Co, Cornhill, London, ⅹⅲ + 101 pp. [Lungfishes; Owen]
+Owen, Richard. 1846. Lectures on the Comparative Anatomy and Physiology of the Vertebrate Animals, delivered at the Royal College of Surgeons of England in 1844 and 1846. Part I, Fishes. Longman, Brown, Green and Longmans, London. [CD comments on this: Owen has been doing some grand work in morphology of the vertebrata: your arm & hand are part of your head or rather the processes (ie modified ribs) of the occipital vertebra! He gave me a grand lecture on cod's Head Correspondence to Hooker, April 10, 1846, referring to Lecture V, pp. 84–129; Analogous organs; Electric fishes; Flying; Loaches; Owen; Trout-perch; Weber]
+Owen, Richard. 1849. On the Nature of Limbs: a discourse delivered on Friday, February 9, at an evening meeting of the Royal Institution of Great Britain. John van Voorst, London. 119 pp. [p. 13 Capital comparison of hand of Mole, Bat & Fin; 45 Horse legs & Lepidosiren good contrast if simplicity from abortion & original; in all these cases the tibia & fibula shows that they are simple by abortion & it is rash to argue from. about original simplicity of limb. apparently aboriginal simplicity. The contrast between the 8 almost singly serial bones of Horses leg & appendage of Lepidosiren good instance of rudimentary & primeval or transitory stage; 59 What is relation in Sharks? 82 Lepidosiren realises nearly ideal Archetype; 86 alludes in grandiloquent sentence to some law governing progression, guided by archetypal light – &c Marginalia 655, 666; Lungfishes; Lungfish, Australian]
+Owen, Richard. 1860. Palaeontology, or a systematic summary of the extinct animals and their geological relations. Adams & Charles Black, Edinburgh, xv + 420 pp. [p. 145 generalised ancient member of Sturgeon Family; 150 The History of Fishes indicates mutation rather than development – good remark, Marginalia 646; Ichthyosaurs; Owen]
Owen, Richard. 1866–8. On the Anatomy of Vertebrates. 3 Vols. Longman, Brown, Green and Co, London. [Vol. 1, p. ⅹⅹⅻ rudimentary & nascent organs. Case of fins becoming rudimentary in old age; 254 Gradation between homocercle & heterocercle tail – also in embryos; 331 Eyes of Fish in Lancelet & some others as simple as in the lowest crania; 342 Range of gradation great in F[ish] & R[eptiles]; 354 On air bladder in Colitis aiding organ of hearing. Electric organs; 358 similar action with muscle; 378 six modifications of structure of teeth in fishes, 2 sometimes in same fish or each in same tooth; 486 on the persistence of an embryonic structure in the branchiae in certain low fishes; 487 on an accessory breathing organ in the climbing perch; 492 Structure of air bladder in fishes; 497 ditto; 576, 588 Gradation in reproductive organs of fishes; 609 Embryonic characters of fishes permanent in sharks; 611 Metamorphoses in fishes; On transitory tooth in young sharks & lizards for cutting through egg, Marginalia 646; read Cobitis for Colitis]
+Pacini, Filippo. 1853. Sur la structure intime de l'organe électrique de la torpille, du gymnote et d'autres poissons; sur les condition électromotrice de leurs organes électriques, et leur comparaison respectives avec la pile thermo-électrique et la pile voltaque. Archives des Sciences Physiques et Naturelles 24: 313–36. [Translated version of an article originally in Italian, “On the detailed structure of the electric organ of the torpedo, the Gymnotus, and other fishes, on the electricity produced by their electric organs, and their comparison with a thermo-electric battery and a voltaic pile”; Electric organs (II)]Google Scholar
Paine, Robert T. 1980. Food webs: linkages, interaction strength and community infrastructure. The Third Tansley Lecture. Journal of Animal Ecology 49: 667–85. [Keystone species]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Pallas, Pyotr Simon. 1814. Zoographia Rosso-Asiatica, sistens omnium animalium in extenso Imperio Rossico et adjacentibus maribus observatorum recensionem, domicilia, mores et descriptiones, anatomen atque icones plurimorum. Petropoli, Caes. Academiae Scientarum Impress. Vol. 3, ⅰ–ⅶ + 428 pp. [“Russo-Asiatic Zoogeography, being a convenient compilation of all the animals in the Russian Empire and adjacent seas, with descriptions of their habitats, habits, anatomy, with many figures. St. Petersburg, Imperial Academy of Science Press”; Blennies; Salmon (III)]
Palomares, Maria, Lourdes, D. and Daniel, Pauly. 1998. Predicting food consumption of fish populations as functions of mortality, food type, morphometrics, temperature and salinity. Marine and Fisheries Research 49: 447–53. [This shows, that other things (temperature, salinity, body size, etc.) being equal, fishes with high caudal fin aspect ratio (A = h2/s, where h is the height of the tail, and s its surface area) have higher food consumption than fishes with low caudal fin aspect ratio. This can be used for predictions, for example when constructing models of aquatic food webs; Caudal (fin)]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Palomares, Maria D. Lourdes, Cristina V. Garilao and Daniel Pauly. 1999. On the biological information content of common names: a quantitative case study of Philippine fishes. In: Bernard Séret and Jean-Yves Sire (eds.), Proceedings of the 5th Indo-Pacific Fish Conference, Nouméa, New Caledonia, 3–8 November 1997, pp. 861–6. Societé Française d'Ichthyologie, Paris. [Names, common]
Pancaldi, Guiliano. 1991. Darwin in Italy: Science across cultural frontiers. Updated and expanded edition, translated by Ruey Brodine Morelli. Indiana University Press, Bloomington and Indianapolis, 222 pp. [Classification; Jenyns (I)]
Papastavrou, Vassili, Sean, C. Smith and Hal, Whitehead. 1988. Diving behaviour of the Sperm whale, Physeter macrocephalus, off the Galápagos Islands. Canadian Journal of Zoology 67: 839–46. [Complexity]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Parker, T. Jeffery, William A. Haswell and J. J. Marshall. 1964. A Text-Book of Zoology, Vol. II (of 2). MacMillan, London, ⅸ + 951 pp. [7th, reprinted edition; Lizards]
Parodiz, Juan Jose. 1981. Darwin in the New World. E. J. Brill, Leiden, 137 pp. [Maldonado; Montevideo]
Parson, Theophilus. 1860. On the origin of species. American Journal of Science and Arts (ser.2) 30: 1–13. [Vertebrate origins]Google Scholar
Paterson, Hugh E. H. 1985. The recognition concept of species. In: E. S. Vrba (ed.), Species and Speciation, pp.y21–9. Transvaal Museum no. 4, Pretoria. [Speciation]
Patterson, Colin. 1981. Agassiz, Darwin, Huxley, and the fossil record of teleost fishes. Bulletin of the British Museum of Natural History (Geology) 35(3): 213–24. [Ganoid(s); Owen]Google Scholar
Paulin, Chris and Clive Roberts. 1992. The rockpool fishes of New Zealand (Te ika aaria o Aotearoa). Museum of New Zealand (Te Papa Tongarewa), Wellington, 177 pp. [Roundheads]
Pauly, Daniel. 1974. On some features of the infestation of the mouth-brooding fish Tilapia melanotheron Rüppel, 1852 by the parasitic copepod Paenodes lagunaris van Banning 1974. Beaufortia 22(287): 9–15. [Mouth-brooding]Google Scholar
Pauly, Daniel. 1975. On the ecology of a small West African lagoon. Berichte der Deutschen Wissenschaftlichen Kommission für Meeresforschung 24(1): 46–62. [Lagoon]Google Scholar
Pauly, Daniel. 1976. The biology, fishery and potential for aquaculture of Tilapia melanotheron in a small West African lagoon. Aquaculture 7(1): 33–49. [Lagoon; Mouth-brooding]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Pauly, Daniel. 1977. The Leiognathidae (Teleostei): A hypothesis relating their mean depth occurrence to the intensity of their counter-shading bioluminescence. Marine Research in Indonesia, no. 19: 137–46. [Bioluminescence]
Pauly, D. 1978. A critique of some literature data on the growth, reproduction and mortality of the lamnid shark Cetorhinus maximus (Gunnerus). International Council for the Exploration of the Sea. Council Meeting 1978/H:17 Pelagic Fish Committee, 10 pp. [Updated in Pauly 2002b; Basking shark]
Pauly, Daniel. 1979. Gill size and temperature as governing factors in fish growth: a generalization of von Bertalanffy's growth formula. Berichte des Institut für Meereskunde an der Universität Kiel no. 63, ⅹⅴ + 156 pp. [Oxygen]
Pauly, Daniel. 1981. The relationship between gill surface area and growth performance in fishes: a generalization of von Bertalanffy's theory of growth. Berichte der Deutschen Wissenschaftlichen Kommission für Meeresforschung 28(4): 251–82. [Branchiae; Oxygen]Google Scholar
Pauly, Daniel. 1982. Further evidence for a limiting effect of gill size on the growth of fish: the case of the Philippine goby (Mistichthys luzonensis). Kalikasan/Philippine Journal of Biology 11(2–3): 379–83. [Gobies]Google Scholar
Pauly, Daniel. 1984. A mechanism for the juvenile-to-adult transition in fishes. Journal du Conseil International pour l'Exploration de la Mer 41: 280–4. [Reprinted as Chapter 8 in Pauly 1994a; Oxygen; Reproductive drain hypothesis]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Pauly, Daniel. 1986. Fisheries Scientists must write. Naga, The ICLARM Quarterly 9(2): 8–9. [Reprinted as Chapter 18 in Pauly 1994a; Words]Google Scholar
Pauly, Daniel. 1991. Growth of the checkered puffer Sphoeroides testudineus: postcript to papers by Targett and Pauly & Ingles. Fishbyte 9(1): 19–22. [Puffers]Google Scholar
Pauly, Daniel. 1992. The Peruvian anchoveta, Charles Darwin and us. Naga, the ICLARM Quarterly 15(4): 14–15. [Peruvian anchoveta]Google Scholar
Pauly, Daniel. 1994a. On the Sex of Fishes and the Gender of Scientists: Essay in Fisheries Science. Chapman & Hall Fish and Fisheries Series 14, London, 250 pp. [Oxygen; Reproductive drain hypothesis; Sexual dimorphism]
Pauly, Daniel. 1994b. Quantitative analysis of published data on the growth, metabolism, food consumption, and related features of the red-bellied piranha, Serrasalmus nattereri (Characidae). Environmental Biology of Fishes 41: 423–37. [Characins]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Pauly, Daniel. 1994c. Resharpening Ockham's razor. Naga, the ICLARM Quarterly 17(2): 7–8. [Occam's Razor]Google Scholar
Pauly, Daniel. 1994d. A framework for latitudinal comparisons of flatfish recruitment. Netherlands Journal of Sea Research 32(2): 107–18. [Latitude]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Pauly, D. 1995a. Dim photography in a Caribbean coral reef. Annals of Improbable Research 1(3): 20. [Having observed how coral reef fishes often swim upside down, but not made photos, and having the degree that makes this possible, I once doctored two published images of scuba diving scenes, by crudely glueing upside down fishes onto them, thus generating a sort of ‘fake forgery’ to document a real phenomenon. I then sent the doctored figures and an accompanying text under a vaguely sexual title (“Two new cases of position obversa in fishes”) to the Journal of Irreproducible Results (JIR), which promptly split on me: the editorial staff left the editor of JIR (taking my manuscript with them), and founded the Annals of Improbable Research (AIR). A while later, I received a letter from the editor of the JIR (remember: he did not have the manuscript) grandly rejecting my submission, reportedly on advice from referees. AIR, on the other hand, published one of my figures, but under a new title, and with a legend added by someone who missed the figures' true nature, and thus the point of the whole thing. There are many lessons in this, some funny, some not; Dohrn]Google Scholar
Pauly, D. 1995b. Anecdotes and the shifting baseline syndrome of fisheries. Trends in Ecology and Evolution 10(10): 430. [Herring]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Pauly, Daniel. 1997. Geometric constraints on body size. Trends in Ecology and Evolution 12(11): 442. [Branchiae; Length; Oxygen]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Pauly, Daniel. 1998. Tropical fishes: patterns and propensities. In: T. E.Langford, J. Langford and J. E. Thorpe (eds.), Tropical Fish Biology. Journal of Fish Biology 53 (suppl. A): 1–17. [Branchiae; Oxygen]
Pauly, D. 2002a. Charles Darwin, ichthyology and the species concept. Fish and Fisheries 3(3): 1–5. [Darwin and ichthyology; Species; Speciation]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Pauly, D. 2002b. Growth and mortality of basking shark Cetorhinus maximus, and their implications for whale shark Rhincodon typus. In: S. L. Fowler, T. Reid, and F. A. Dipper (eds.), Elasmobranch biodiversity: conservation and management. Proceedings of an International Seminar and Workshop held in Sabah, Malaysia, pp. 199–208. IUCN, Gland. [Basking shark]
Pauly, Daniel and Rainer Froese. 2001. Fish stocks. In: Simon Levin (ed.), Encyclopedia of Biodiversity. Vol. 2, pp. 801–14. Academic Press, San Diego. [Bony fishes]
Pauly, Daniel and Roger Stephen, Vernon Pullin. 1988. Hatching time in spherical, pelagic marine fish eggs in response to temperature and egg size. Environmental Biology of Fishes 21(2): 261–71. [Cuckoo-fish]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Pauly, Daniel and Isabel Tsukayama (eds.) 1987. The Peruvian anchoveta and its upwelling ecosystem: three decades of changes. ICLARM Studies and Reviews no. 15, 351 pp. [Iquique; Peruvian anchoveta; Punctuated equilibrium]
Pauly, Daniel and Alejandro Yáñez-Arancibia. 1994. Fisheries in coastal lagoons. In: Björn Kjerfve (ed.), Coastal Lagoon Processes, pp. 377–99. Elsevier Science Publishers, Amsterdam. [Lagoon]
Pauly, Daniel, Peter Muck, Jaime Mendo and Isabel Tsukayama (eds.) 1989. The Peruvian Upwelling Ecosystem: Dynamics and Interactions. ICLARM Conference Proceedings no. 18, 438 pp. [The book that was to include a CD quote on the Peruvian anchoveta, but which ended instead with an anchoveta cartoon by Leo Cullum, originally published in the New Yorker, and reproduced by permission (= US$ 100). Hence, the book that ultimately caused this one to be written; Peruvian anchoveta; Punctuated equilibrium]
Pauly, Daniel, Christine Casal and Maria D. Lourdes Palomares. 2000. DNA, cell size and fish swimming. In: Rainer Froese and Daniel Pauly (eds.), FishBase 2000: Concepts, Design, and Data Sources, Box 34, p. 254. Los Baños, Philippines. [The DNA content of animal cells is highly variable, but so far, only cell size has been shown to be useful to predict DNA contents. As metabolic rate tends to be inversely proportional to cell size, the aspect ratio of the caudal fin of fish can also be shown to correlate with the DNA contents of their cells, which is rather neat. A short essay on this, and a graph illustrating this interesting correlation, may be found under ‘Genetics and Aquaculture’ in the *FishBase book, which is available online; Caudal (fin)]
Pauly, Daniel, Andrew, Trites, Emily, Capuli and Villy, Christensen. 1998. Diet composition and trophic levels of marine mammals. ICES Journal of Marine Science 55: 467–81. [With small erratum in ICES J. Mar. Sci. 55: 1153 (1998); Whales]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Peckham, Morse. 1959. The Origin of Species: by Charles Darwin: A Variorum Text. University of Philadelphia Press, Philadelphia, 816 pp. [Electric organs (II); Origin]
Péronnet, Louise, Rose Mary Babitch, Wladyslaw Cichocki and Patrice Brasseur. 1998. Atlas linguistique du vocabulaire maritime acadien. Les Presses de l'Université Laval/Université Saint-Nicholas, Québec, 667 pp. [“Linguistic atlas of the acadian maritime vocabulary;” Tench]
Peters, Robert H. 1983. The ecological implications of body size. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge, 329 pp. [Length]
Peters, Wilhelm. 1852. Diagnosen von neuen Flussfischen aus Mossambique. Monatsberichte der Akademie der Wissenschaften, Berlin (1852): 275–6, 681–5. [“Diagnosis of new riverine fishes from Mozambique”; Freshwater fishes (III)]Google Scholar
Peters, Wilhelm. 1860. Eine neue vom Herrn Jagor im atlantischen Meere gefangene Art der Gattung Leptocephalus, und über einige andere neue Fische des Zoologischen Museums. Monatsberichte der Akademie der Wissenschaften, Berlin (1859): 411–13. [“A new species of the genus Leptocephalus, caught by Mr. Jagor in the Atlantic, and on some other new fishes of the Zoological Museum”; Guppy]Google Scholar
+Phillips, John. 1839. Treatise on Geology. In: D. Lardner (ed.), The Cabinet Cyclopaedia. Natural History. Longman, Orme, Brown, Green & Longman, London. [Sharks]
Phillips, John. 1860. Life on the Earth. Macmillan, Cambridge and London. [argue against this; it is not always the perfect types which first appear – Ruminants & Pachyderms. Intermediate Reptiles – Intermediate fish Marginalia 665]
Pictet (de la Rive), François Jules. 1844–45. Traité élementaire de paléontologie. 3 Vols. Cherbuliez, Genève. [“Elementary treatise on paleontology”; Vol. 1, p. 68 Fish!! 346 Water & Land Birds. How strange not more common in Secondary period – Lobsters Fish in Old Red also – Didelphys. What a gap from Lower Jura to Tertiary. Vol. 3: When we consider the different mineralogical nature of some of the formations, & difference of depth (such as chalk sea probably deep) it is wonderful when an existing genus … far more generally appears in Chalk & Tertiary. Fish genera are too short lived for this to appear: but yet I think it holds pretty often; but then the formation for fish are so rare. Connection in Geographical Range: so in space & time. – I did not think of this, till beginning Gasteropods: easy to see it in other orders. In Fish, the law had better be tested by families, Marginalia 669, 670]
+Pictet (de la Rive), François Jules. 1853–54. Traité de paléontologie. 2nd Edn, 4 Vols + Atlas. J. B. Baillière, Paris. [“Treatise of Paleontology”; Vol. 2, p. 36 So he thinks Teleosteon a recent fish the most perfect; 409 … very different in Fish & Mollusca Cephalopods. Vol. 4, p. 231 … so many cases of this (leaving out Silurian) that it must be a rule, though exceptions as in Fish Ctenoids coming in; 644 So he brings down to level of Teleostees & before that Fish not very rich Marginalia 673, 674; Bony fishes; Ctenoid; Scales]
Pictet (de la Rive), François Jules and Alois Humbert. 1866a. Nouvelles recherches sur les Poissons Fossiles du Mont Liban. Genève, ⅶ +115 pp. [“New research on the fossil fishes of Mount Lebanon”; Fossils]
Pictet (de la Rive), , François Jules, and Alois, Humbert. 1866b. Recent researches on the fossil fishes of Mount Lebanon. Annals and Magazine of Natural History (ser. 3) 18: 237–47. [Translated by A. O'Shaughnessy from an article in Archives des Sciences de la Bibliothèque Universelle, Genève, June 1866; CD refers to this in a letter to *Lyell of Sept. 8/9, 1866 as a capital paper […] It is capital in relation to modification of species; I would not wish for more confirmatory facts, though there is no direct allusion to the modification of species; Darwin and Seward 1903, p. 160; Fossils]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Pielou, Evelyn Christine. 1979. Biogeography. John Wiley and Sons, New York, 351 pp. [Latitude]
Pietsch, Theodore W. 1976. Dimorphism, parasitism and sex: reproductive strategies among deepsea ceratoid anglerfishes. Copeia, 1976 (4): 781–93. [Parasites]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Pietsch, Theodore W. and William D. Anderson, Jr. (eds.) 1997. Collection building in ichthyology and herpetology. American Society of Ichthyologists and Herpetologists Special Publication No. 3. Allen Press, Lawrence, KS, 593 pp
Pietsch, Theodore W. and D. D. Grobdecker. 1987. Frogfishes of the world. Systematics, zoogeography, and behavioral ecology. Stanford University Press, Stanford, ⅹⅹⅱ + 420 pp. [Pipefishes (II)]
Pinker, Steven. 1994. The language instinct: how the mind creates language. W. Morrow & Co, New York, 494 pp. [Includes CD quotes documenting his prescient views on language acquisition as a human ‘instinct,’ and on the similarities between the evolution of languages and that of organic form; Dohrn; Social Darwinism]
Pitcher, Tony J. 1983. Heuristic definitions of fish shoaling behaviour. Animal Behaviour 31(2): 611–13. [Shoal]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Pitcher, Tony J. 2001. Fisheries managed to rebuild ecosystems? Reconstructing the past to salvage the future. Ecological Applications 11(2): 601–17. [Herring]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
+Playfair, Robert Lambert and Albert Günther. 1867. The fishes of Zanzibar, with a list of the fishes of the whole east coast of Africa. London. [Reprinted in 1971, with a new introduction by G. S. Myers. Newton K. Gregg, Publisher, Kentfield, California, ⅰ–ⅹⅸ + 153 pp; CD cited an edition of this work dated 1866; Pipefishes, ghost]
Poey, Felipe. 1858–61. Memorias sobra la historia natural de la Isla de Cuba, acompañadas de sumarios Latinos y extractos en Francés. La Habana, Vol. 2, pp. 97–336. [“Memoirs on the natural history of Cuba, with Latin summaries and extracts in French”; Experiments (III)]
Poey, Felipe. 1880. Revisio piscium Cubensium. Anales de la Sociedad Española de Historia Natural, Madrid 9: 243–61. [“Revision of the fishes of Cuba”; Reproduction]Google Scholar
Polis, Gary A. and Stephen, D. Hurd. 1996. Linking marine and terrestrial food webs: allochthonous input from the oceans supports high secondary production on small islands and coastal land communities. American Naturalist 147: 396–423. [Saint Paul's Rock]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Popper, Karl Raymund. 1934. See Popper (1980)
Popper, Karl Raymund. 1979. Objective knowledge: an evolutionary approach (Revised edition). Clarendon Press, Oxford, x + 395 pp. [Popper]
Popper, Karl Raymund. 1980. The logic of scientific discovery. Unwin Hyman, London, 480 pp. [Originally: “Logik der Forschung”, 1934; Parsimony; Popper]
Popper, Karl Raymund. 1985. Natural selection and its scientific status. In: David Milled (ed.), Popper: Selections, pp. 239–46. Princeton University Press, Princeton. [In which Sir Karl presents a recantation of his previous view that natural selection is untestable, and hence part of a ‘metaphysical’ research programme; Popper]
Por, Francis Dov. 1978. Lessepsian Migrations: the Influx of Red Sea Biota by Way of the Suez Canal. Springer-Verlag, Berlin, Heidelberg and New York, 228 pp. [Squirrelfishes]
Porep, Rüdiger. 1980. Methodenstreit in der Planktologie – Haeckel contra Hensen. Medizinisch-Historisches Journal 7: 72–83. [“A methodological debate in planktology: Haeckel vs. Hensen”; Plankton]Google Scholar
Porter, Duncan M. 1983. More Darwin Beagle notes resurface. Archives of Natural History 11(2): 315–16. [Waterhouse, George]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Porter, Duncan M. 1985. The Beagle collector and his collections. In: David Kohn (ed.), The Darwinian Heritage, pp. 973–1010. Princeton University Press, Princeton. [Catalogue; Zoology; Appendix I]
+Pouchet, Georges. 1871. Physiologie – système nerveux des poissons. L'Institut – Journal Universel des Sciences et des Societés Savantes en France et à l'Etranger 39: 134–5. [“Physiology – nervous system of fishes” is an abstract of Pouchet (1872); Flatfish controversy (II); Flounder]Google Scholar
Pouchet, Georges. 1872. Du rôle des nerfs dans le changement de coloration des poissons. Journal de l'Anatomie et de la Physiologie 8: 71–4. [“On the role of the nerves in colour changes of fishes”; Flatfish controversy (II)]Google Scholar
Poulsen, Thomas L. 1963. Cave Adaptations in Amblyopsid Fishes. American Midland Naturalist 70(2): 257–90. [Cavefishes]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Pound, Ezra Loomis. 1934. ABC of Reading. Yale University Press, New Haven, 197 pp. [Seeing]
Pouyaud, L., S. Wirjoatmodjo, I. Rachmatika, A. Tjakrawidjaja, R. Hadiaty and W. Hadie. 1999. Une nouvelle espèce de coelacanthe. Preuves génétiques et morphologiques. Comptes Rendus de l'Academie des Sciences, Paris, Sciences de la Vie/Life Sciences, no. 322: 261–7. [“A new species of coelacanth (Latimeria menadoensis): genetic and morphological evidence”; Extinction]
Powell, Jeffrey R. and James, P. Gibbs. 1995. A report from Galápagos. Trends in Ecology and Evolution 10(9): 351–4. [Galápagos]CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Power, Mary E., David, Tilman, James, A. Estes, Bruce, A. Menge, William, J. Bond, Mills, L. Scott, Gretchen, Daily, Juan, Carlos Castilla, Jane, Lubchenco and Robert, T. Paine. 1996. Challenges in the quest for keystones. Bioscience 46(8): 609–20. [Keystone species]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
+Prinsep, J. 1833. Fall of fish from the sky. Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal 2: 650–2. [Showers of fish]Google Scholar
Profumo, David and Graham Swift. 1985. The Magic Wheel: an Anthology of Fishing in Literature. Picador/Heinemann, London, 460 pp. [Fishing]
Provine, Will. 1997. Darwin condensed: review of The Darwin Multimedia CD-ROM (2nd Edition) edited by Michel T. Ghiselin and Peter Goldie. Trends in Ecology and Evolution 12(8): 329. [CD]
Pullin, Roger Stephen Vernon, Jérome Lazard, Marc Legendre, Jean-Baptiste Amon Kothias and Daniel Pauly (eds.) 1996. Proceedings of the Third International Conference on Tilapia in Aquaculture, 11–16 November 1991, Abidjan, Côte d'Ivoire. ICLARM Conference Proceedings no. 41, x + 574 pp. [Proceedings also available in French; Sexual dimorphism]
Quatrefages De Bréau, Jean-Louis Armand de. 1854. Souvenirs d'un naturaliste. 2 Vols. Charpentier, Paris. [“Memories of a naturalist”; p. 121 Sharks & Salmon & Pike The mere fact of being less like Reptiles makes more Fish-like; 122 Lamprey; 137 Fish?, Marginalia 693]
+Bréau, Quatrefages, Jean-Louis Armand, . 1856. Physiologie comparée: les métamorphoses, la généagénèse. Revue des Deux Mondes. 4: 55–82. [“Comparative physiology: metamorphoses, ontogeny”; edition of 1855, Estrail de la Reine des Deux Mondes: pp. 138, 140 Serranus Hermaphrodite Fish, Marginalia 692; Groupers (II); Hermaphrodite]Google Scholar
Quinn, W. H., Zopf, D. O., Short, K. S. and Kuo, R. T. W. Yang. 1978. Historical trends and statistics of the southern oscillation, El Niño and Indonesian droughts. U.S. Fisheries Bulletin 76(3): 663–78. [Punctuated equilibrium]Google Scholar
Quinnett, Paul. 1996. Darwin's Bass: The Evolutionary Psychology of Fishing Man. Keokee Co Publishing, Sandpoint, Idaho, 250 pp. [Darwin's Bass]
+Quoy, Jean René Constant and Joseph Paul Gaimard. 1824–25. Description des Poissons … Chapter IX. (Zoologie): pp. 192–401. [1–328 in 1824; 329–616 in 1825]… In: Louis Claude Desausles de Freycinet. (1824–1844). Voyage autour du Monde, Entrepris par Ordre du Roi, Exécuté sur les Corvettes de S. M. “L'Uranie” et “La Physicienne,” pendant les années 1817, 1818, 1819 et 1820. 9 Vols. Paris, chez Phillet ainé. [Burrfishes (I); Eels; Duckbills; Filefishes; Jacks; Mojarras; Mullets; Parasites; Parrotfishes; Rainbow runner; Ruff; Sole]
Quoy, Jean René Constant and Joseph Paul Gaimard. 1834. Poissons. In: Voyage de découvertes de “l'Astrolabe,” exécuté par ordre du Roi, pendant les années 1826–29, sous le commandement de M. J. Dumont d'Urville, Vol. 3, pp. 645–720. Paris. [Parasites]
+Radcliffe, Charles Bland. 1871. Dynamics of nerves and muscle. Macmillan & Co., London. [9&27&&29&38 Torpedo, Marginalia 695; Electric organs (II)]
Rafinesque, Constantine Samuel. 1814. Précis des découvertes et travaux somiologiques de Mr. C. S. Rafinesque-Schmaltz entre 1800 et 1814; ou choix raisonné de ses principales découvertes en zoologie et en botanique, pour servir d'introduction à ses ouvrages futurs. Royale Typographie Militaire, Palerme, 55 pp. [“Epitome of the discoveries and somiologic (= biological) works of Mr C. S. Rafinesque-Schmaltz between 1800 and 1814, or a selection of his main discoveries, to serve as introduction to his future works”; Pike]
Randall, John E. 1973. Size of the Great White Shark (Carcharodon). Science 181: 160–70. [Great white shark]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Randall, John E. 1987a. Introductions of marine fishes to the Hawaiian Islands. Bulletin of Marine Science 41(2): 490–502. [Snappers]Google Scholar
Randall, John E. 1987b. Refutation of length of 11.3, 9.0, and 6.4 m attributed to the white shark, Carcharodon carcharias. California Fish and Game 73(3): 163–8. [Great white shark]
Randall, John E. 1996. Caribbean Reef Fishes, 3rd edn, revised and enlarged. Tropical Fish Hobbyist Publications, Neptune City, New Jersey, 368 pp. [Burrfishes (II)]
Randall, John E. 1998. Zoogeography of shore fishes of the Indo-Pacific region. Zoological Studies 37(4): 227–68. [Surgeonfishes]Google Scholar
Randall, John E. & Phillip C. Heemstra. 1991. Revision of Indo-Pacific groupers (Perciformes: Serranidae: Epinephelinae), with descriptions of five new species. Indo-Pacific Fishes no. 20: 1–332, Pls. 1–41. [Eponym]
Randall, John E., Richard, L. Pyle and Robert, F. Myers. 2001. Three examples of hybrid surgeonfishes (Acanthuridae). Aqua: Journal of Ichthyology and Aquatic Biology 4(3): 115–20. [Surgeonfishes]Google Scholar
Rapp, Wilhelm Ludwig von. 1854. Die Fische des Bodensees, untersucht und beschrieben von W. von Rapp. Stuttgart. [“Fishes of Lake Constance, studied and described by W. von Rapp”; Wels catfish]
Raup, David M. 1986. The Nemesis Affair: a story of the end of the dinosaurs and the ways of science. Norton, New York. [Extinction; Lyell]
Reck, Günther. 1979. Una breve analisis de la pesca de bacalao en Galápagos en base a las investigaciones en puerto. Charles Darwin Research Station Annual Report 1979: 56–64. [“A brief analysis of the fisheries for the ‘bacalao’ grouper Micteroperca olfax, based on studies at the landing places”; Groupers (I)]Google Scholar
Reck, Günther. 1983. The coastal fisheries in the Galápagos Islands, Ecuador: description and consequences for management in the context of marine environmental protection and regional development. Doctoral Thesis, University of Kiel, 231 pp. [Groupers (I)]
Reck, Günther. 1999. Protecting the marine ecosystem around the Galápagos Islands. In: Daniel Pauly, Villy Christensen and Lucilla Coelho (eds.), Proceedings of the '98 EXPO Conference on Ocean Food Webs and Economic Productivity, Lisbon, Portugal. 1–3 July 1998, p. 52. ACP-EU Fisheries Research Report 5. [Galápagos]
Rehbock, Philip F. 1979. The early dredgers: ‘naturalizing’ in British Seas, 1830–1850. Journal of the History of Biology 12(2): 293–368. [Dredging]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Reimchen, Thomas E. 1988. Inefficient predators and prey injuries in a population of giant stickleback. Canadian Journal of Zoology 66(9): 2036–44. [Asymmetry; Beauty]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Reimchen, Thomas E. 1992. Injuries on stickleback from attacks by a toothed predator (Oncorhynchus) and implications for the evolution of lateral plates. Evolution 46(4): 1224–30. [Asymmetry; Beauty]CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Reimchen, Thomas E. 1997. Parasitism of asymmetrical pelvic phenotypes in stickleback. Canadian Journal of Zoology 75(12): 2084–94. [Asymmetry; Beauty]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Remane, Adolf. 1971. Ecology of Brackish Waters. In: Adolf Remane and Carl Schlieper. Biology of Brackish Waters, Part I, pp. 1–210. E. Schweizerbart'sche Verlagsbuchhandlung, Stuttgart, and John Wiley, New York. [2nd edition; Caspian Sea]
+Richardson, John. 1829–37. Fauna Borealis-Americana; or the zoology of the Northern Part of British America: containing descriptions of the objects of natural history collected on the late northern land expeditions, under the command of Sir John Franklin, R. N. 4 vols. Richard Bentley, London. [Listed in Books to be read, with the comment: 2 vols. except Fishes, which read if Yarrell does not compare British with N. American; Corrrespondence, Vol. 4, p. 469. This somewhat cryptic note may be interpreted as CD's reminder to himself that two of the volumes do not include fish (‘except’ can be a verb) but that he should read the remaining two if Yarrell (1836) did not provide a comparison of British and North American Fishes. We have no indication as to whether or not he ever did so. See also Richardson (1836, 1837); Birds]
+Richardson, John. 1836. The Fish. In: Fauna Borealis-Americana, or the zoology of the Northern Part of British America: containing descriptions of the objects of natural history collected on the late northern land expeditions, under the command of Sir John Franklin, R. N. Part 3: ⅹⅰⅴ + 327 pp. [Hawkins; Mauritius]
+Richardson, John. 1837. Report on North American Zoology. Reports of the British Association for the Advancement of Science, 6th Meeting, 1836: 121–224. [Sounds]
Richardson, John. 1840. Description of a collection of fishes made at Port Arthur in Van Diemen's Land. Proceedings of the Zoological Society of London (part 8): 25–30. [‘Van Diemen's Land’ is an old name for Tasmania, Australia; Mullets]
+Richardson, John. 1841. On some new or little known fishes from the Australian seas. Proceedings of the Zoological Society of London (part 9): 21–2. [Eels]
+Richardson, John. 1846. Report on the Ichthyology of the Seas of China and Japan. British Association for the Advancement of Science Report (for 1845 meeting) 15: 187–320. [Deep-sea spiny eels; Distribution; Latitude; Madeira; Range; Rattails; Submergence]
+Richardson, John. 1856. Ichthyology. In: Encyclopedia Britannica, 8th edn, Vol. xⅱ. London. [Eel]
Risso, Joseph Antoine. 1810/1827. Ichtyologie de Nice, ou Histoire Naturelle des Poissons du Département des Alpes Maritimes. F. Schoell, Paris, ⅹⅹⅹⅵ + 388 pp. + 11 plates. [“Ichthyology of Nice, or Natural History of the Department of the Alpes maritimes”; 1st edition 1810, 2nd 1827; Pipefishes (II)]
Roberts, Clive D. and Chris D. Paulin. 1997. Fish collections and collecting in New Zealand. In: Theodore W. Pietsch and William D. Anderson, Jr. (eds.), Collection building in ichthyology and herpetology, pp. 207–29. American Society of Ichthyologists and Herpetologists, Special Publication Number 3. [Bay of Islands]
Roberts, Tyson R. 2000. A review of the African catfish family Malapteruridae, with description of new species. Occasional Papers in Ichthyology 1: 1–15. [Electric fishes]Google Scholar
Robertson, Jack, Jacqueline McGlade and Ian Leaver. 1996. Ecological effects of the North Sea industrial fishing industry on the availability of human consumption species: a review. Univation, The Robert Gordon University, Aberdeen, 29 pp. [Capelin]
Rojas Z, Patricia, Hector Flores G. and José I. Sepúlveda. 1985. Alimentación del bacalao de Juan Fernandez Polyprion oxygeneios (Bloch & Scheider 1801) (Pisces, Percichthyidae). In: P. Arana (ed.), Investigaciones Marinas en el Archipiélago de Juan Fernandez, pp. 305–9. Editorial Universitaria, Santiago de Chile. [“Food of Polyprion oxygeneios”; Bacalao]
Rolleston, George. 1870. Forms of animal life. Clarendon Press, Oxford. [p. ⅬXVII Affinities of Fishes to Dipnoi & Ganoids; ⅬXXX CV Classification of fishes, Marginalia 713, with CV referring to Cuvier & Valenciennes, not ‘105’]
Rondelet, Guillaume. 1554. Libri de piscibus marini, in quibus veræ piscium effigies expressæ sunt. Matthias Bonhomme, Lyons. [“Book of marine fishes, in which are presented true images of fishes”; facsimile edition of 1558 French translation (yes, including the figure with the baby pipe fishes…) available from Collection CTHS Sciences, no. 2, 2002, Comité des travaux historiques et scientifiques, Paris, 640 pp. Dogfish; Pipefishes (II)]
Rosenblatt, Richard H. and Bernard, J. Zahuranec. 1967. The eastern Pacific groupers of the genus Mycteroperca, including a new species. California Fish and Game 53(4): 228–45. [Groupers (I)]Google Scholar
Rossiter, Margaret W. 1982. Women Scientists in America: Struggles and Strategies to 1940. The Johns Hopkins University Press, Baltimore and London, 439 pp. [Morris, Margaretta Hare (II)]
Rudolphi, Carl Asmund. 1812. Beyträge zur Anthropologie und allgemeinen Naturgeschichte. Haude & Speuer, Berlin. [“Contributions to anthropology and general natural history”; p. 139 Bring case of F. W. Fish, difficulty in diffusion; So before Agassiz – Fish speak strongly that they have been created at many points, as same fish in distinct rivers. Glacial case makes of Fish much more difficult; Linnaeus asserts that the Pike is disseminated by Birds; 161 cases of Hybrid Fish; 184 What causes the beauty of snakes, Lizard or Newt? Salmon hook male fish different, Marginalia 716, 717]
Rudwick, Martin. 1974. Review of ‘Darwin and his critics’ by D. Hull. Theory and Society 1(4): 500–3. [Caviller]Google Scholar
Ruhlen, Merritt. 1994. The origin of language: tracing the evolution of the mother tongue. John Wiley and Sons, New York, 239 p. [Names, common]
Rumohr, Heye. 1990. A brief history of benthos research in Kiel Bay and in the Baltic. Deutsche Hydrografische Zeitschrift (suppl.), ser. B, no. 22: 53–160. [Dredging; Möbius]
Rupke, Nicolaas A. 1994. Richard Owen: Victorian Naturalist. Yale University Press, New Haven, CT, 462 pp. [Owen]
Rüppel, Wilhelm Peter Eduard Simon. 1835–38. Neue Wirbelthiere zu der Fauna von Abyssinien gehörig. In Fische des Rothen Meeres. Frankfurt-am-Main. [Section on Fishes of the Red Sea published in 1838, pp. 81–148, as: “New vertebrates belonging to the Abyssinian fauna”; Pipefishes (I)]
Rüppel, Wilhelm Peter Eduard Simon. 1852. Verzeichniss der in dem Museum der Senckenbergischen naturforschenden Gesellschaft aufgestellten Sammlungen. Vierte Abtheilung. Fische und deren Skelette. Frankfurt-am-Main, 40 pp. [“Catalogue of the collections exhibited by the Senckenberg Nature Research Society. Fourth section. Fishes and their skeletons”; Mouth-brooding]
Ruse, Michael. 1986. Taking Darwin seriously: a naturalistic approach to philosophy. Oxford, Basil Blackwell, ⅹⅴ + 303 pp. [Paradigm]
Safire, William. 1999. Ockham's Razor's Close Shave. New York Times Magazine, January 31, p. 14. [Occam's Razor]
Saint-Paul, Ulrich. 1986. Potential for aquaculture of South American freshwater fishes: a review. Aquaculture. 54: 205–40. [Creationism]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Saint-Pierre, Jacques-Henry Bernardin de. 1773. Voyage à l'Isle de France, à l'Isle de Bourbon, au cap de Bonne-Espérance, &c. Avec des observations nouvelles sur la nature & sur les hommes, par un officier du roi. 2 Vols. in 1. Neuchâtel. [“Voyage to Mauritius, Réunion, the Cape of Good Hope, etc., with new observations on nature and people, by an officer of the king”; Mauritius]
Saint-Hilaire, Auguste de. 1841. Leçon de botanique, comprenant principalement la morphologie végétale, la terminologie, la botanique comparée,… P.-J. Loss, Paris. [“A course in botany, including chiefly plant morphology, terminology, comparative botany, … ”; p.834 Important organs may vary in early stocks: hypothesis. 836 confirmed by Owen [1846] on swim bladder in vol on Fishes, Marginalia 735]
Sano, Mitsuhiko, Makoko Shimizu and Yukio Nose. 1984. Food habits of teleostean reef fishes in Okinawa Island, southern Japan. University of Tokyo Press, Tokyo, Japan, 128 pp. [Butterflyfishes]
Santamaría, J. A., Marí-Beffa, M., Santos-Ruiz, L. and Becerra, J.. 1996. Incorporation of bromodeoxyuridine in regenerating fin tissue of the goldfish Carassius auratus. Journal of Experimental Zoology 275: 300–7. [Polydactylism]3.0.CO;2-T>CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Santos, Ricardo Serrão, Filipe Porteiro and João Pedro Barreiros. 1997. Marine Fishes of the Azores: Annotated Checklist and Bibliography. A catalogue of the Azoran Marine Ichthyodiversity. Arquipélago – Bulletin of the University of the Azores, supplement 1, 244 pp. [Azores]
Sapp, Jan. 1994. Evolution by association: a history of symbiosis. Oxford University Press, Oxford, 255 pp. [Altruism; Non-Darwinian evolution]
Sarhage, Dietrich and Johannes Lundbeck. 1991. A history of fishing. Springer-Verlag, Berlin, ⅷ + 348 pp. [Herring]
Sasal, Pierre and Christophe, Pampoulie. 2000. Asymmetry, reproductive success and parasitism of Pomatoschistus microps in a French lagoon. Journal of Fish Biology 57: 382–90. [Asymmetry]Google Scholar
+Sauvigny, Edmé Louis Billardon, de. 1780. Histoire naturelle des dorades de Chine, gravée par M. F. N. Martinet, accompagnée d'observations. Paris. [“Natural history of Chinese goldfish, with etchings by M. F. N. Martinet, along with observations”; Goldfish (I)]
+Saville-Kent, William. 1873a. Permanent and temporary variation of colour in fish. Nature 8: 25. [Wrasses]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
+Saville-Kent, Willliam. 1873b. Fish distinguished by their actions. Nature 8: 263. [Dragonets]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Saville-Kent, William. 1889. Preliminary observations on a natural history collection made in connection with the surveying cruise of H.M.S. “Myrmidon,” at Port Darwin and Cambridge Gulf in … 1888. Proceedings of the Royal Society of Queensland 6 (5): 219–40, Pl. 13. [Eponym]Google Scholar
Schiebinger, Londa. 1999. Has feminism changed science? Harvard University Press, Cambridge, MA, 252 pp. [Taphonomy]
+Schiödte, , J⊘rgen Mathias Christian, . 1868. On the Development of the Position of the Eyes in Pleuronectidae. Annals and Magazine of Natural History (ser. 4) 1: 378–383. [Translated from: “Om ⊘iestillingens udvikling hos flynderfiskene. Naturhist. Tidsskr. Kj⊘benhavn (ser. 3) 5: 269–275, 1868/69”; Flatfish controversy (II)]Google Scholar
Schischkoff, Gergi (ed.) 1961. Philosophisches Wörterbuch, 16th edn. Alfred Kröner Verlag, Stuttgart, 656 pp. [“Philosophical Dictionary”; Benthos]
Schlee, Susan. 1973. The Edge of an Unfamiliar World: a History of Oceanography. E. P. Dutton & Co., New York, 398 pp. [Plankton]
+Schlegel, Hermann. 1843. Essay on the physiognomy of the serpent. Maclachlan, Stewart & Co., Edinburgh. [p. 219 what a difficulty introduction of F. W. Eel in Otaheite & some of the Antarctic Isds, Marginalia 744; Constancy]
Schluter, Dolph, 1996. Ecological causes of adaptive radiations. American Naturalist. 148 (suppl.): 40–64. [Sticklebacks]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Schmalhausen, Ivan Ivanovitch. 1949. Factors of Evolution: the Theory of Stabilizing Selection. Translated by Isadore Dordick, edited by Theodosius Dobzhansky. Blackiston, Philadelphia, ⅹⅳ + 327 pp. [Obstinate nature]
Schmidt-Nielsen, Knut. 1984. Why is animal size so important? Cambridge University Press, Cambridge, 241 pp. [Length]
Schneider & Foster 1801: see Bloch and Schneider (1801)
Scholes, Robert. 1984. Is there a fish in this text? College English 46(7): 653–64. [Seeing]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Schrödinger, Edwin. 1967. What is Life? The Physical Aspect of the Living Cell and Mind and Matter. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge, 178 pp. [Oxygen]
Schumann, D. and Piiper, J.. 1966. Der Sauerstoffbedarf der Atmung bei Fischen nach Messungen and der narkotisierte Schleie (Tinca tinca). Pflügers Archiv 288: 15–26. [“Oxygen requirement of respiration in fishes, based on measurements on narcotised Tench”; Tench]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Schwartz, F. J. 1972. World literature to fish hybrids, with an analysis by family, species, and hybrid. Publications of the Gulf Coast Research Laboratory Museum 3: 1–328. [Hybrids]Google Scholar
Scott, William Beverly and Edwin John Crossman. 1973. Freshwater fishes of Canada. Fisheries Research Board of Canada Bulletin no. 184, 966 pp. [Reprinted 1990; Jacks]
Scott, William Beverly and Mildred, Grace Scott. 1988. Atlantic fishes of Canada. Canadian Bulletin of Fisheries and Aquatic Sciences no. 219, 730 pp. [Cod]Google Scholar
+Scrope, William. 1843. Days and Nights of Salmon Fishing in the Tweed; with a Short Account of the Natural History and Habits of the Salmon, Instructions to Sportsmen, Anecdotes, etc. Longman Hamilton, Adams, and Co., London. [Listed by CD among Books to be read, and later abstracted; Burkhardt and Smith (1988), p. 468; Homing; Hybrids; Salmon (III: Not pacific)]
Sedgwick, Adam. 1850. A discourse of the studies at the University of Cambridge. 5th edn. John Parker, London. [The publication of the Vestiges brought out all that cd be said against the theory excellently if not too vehemently; lxv Oldest Fish highest (Book written against law of development higher & higher with which I have nothing to do; ⅹⅽⅳ …? Not the Fishes & Reptiles; ⅹⅽⅶ difficulty of appearance of *Cycloids & *Ctenoids (Developed in hot ocean); But take existing fish & existing Reptiles … the first appearance alone ought to be chronologically in harmony with natural affinities; ci – on separation of fish & lizard; ⅽⅽⅹⅵ True great classes will never run into each other – even Lepidosiren does not do that; 186 Electrical Fishes. Good account of why Fishes <Sharks> highest; 188 to 192 we here see that a Bony fish as a fish may be highest, but as part of the Vertebrata lower; 192 On coexistence of spiral valves in intestine & Bulbus arteriosus in Ganoids & so allied to Batrachians, Marginalia 750; Ctenoid; Cycloid; Scales]
Semper, Carl Gottfried. 1875. On the relationship of the vertebrata and annelida. Annals and Magazine of Natural History 15: 94–5. [Dohrn]Google Scholar
Shaw, George and F. P. Nodder. 1789–1813. The Naturalist's Miscellany, or coloured figures of natural objects; drawn and described from nature. London. Unnumbered pages. Pl. 253. [Boxfishes]
+Shaw, John. 1836. An account of some experiments and observations on the parr, and on the ova of the salmon, proving the parr to be the young of the salmon. Edinburgh New Philosophical Journal 21: 99–110. [Hybrids]Google Scholar
+Shaw, John. 1838. Experiments on the development and growth of the fry of salmon from the exclusion of the ovum to the age of seven months. Edinburgh New Philosophical Journal 24: 165–76. [Hybrids]Google Scholar
+Shaw, John. 1840. Account of experimental observations on the development and growth of salmon-fry, from the exclusion of the ova to the age of two years. Transactions of the Royal Society of Edinburgh 14: 547–66. [Hybrids]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Sheets-Pyenson, Susan. 1981. Darwin's data: his reading of Natural History Journals, 1837–1842. Journal of the History of Biology 14(2): 231–48. [Blyth; Marginalia]CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Sheldon, R. W. and Stephen, R. Kerr. 1972. The population density of monsters in Loch Ness. Limnology and Oceanography 17: 796–8. [Shower of fishes]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Sheldrake, Rupert. 1988. The presence of the past: morphic resonance and the habits of nature. Times Books, New York, ⅹⅹⅱ + 391 pp. [Not worth reading; Non-Darwinian evolution]Google Scholar
Shepperson, George. 1961. The intellectual background of Charles Darwin's student years at Edinburgh. In: M. Banton (ed.), Darwinism and the Study of Society, pp. 17–35. Tavistock Publications, London. [Edinburgh]
Sherborn, C. Davies. 1897. Notes on the dates of “The Zoology of the ‘Beagle’.”Annals and Magazine of Natural History (ser. 6) 20(119): 483. [Fish; Jenyns (II)]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
+Silliman, Benjamin Jr. 1851. On the Mammoth Cave of Kentucky. American Journal of Sciences and Arts, (ser. 2) 11: 332–9. [Cavefish]Google Scholar
Sinclair, Michael and Per, Solemdal. 1988. The development of “population thinking” in fisheries biology between 1878 and 1930. Aquatic Living Resources 1: 189–213. [Classification]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Singer, Peter, 2000. A Darwinian Left: Politics, Evolution and Cooperation. Yale University Press, New Haven, 70 pp. [Social Darwinism; Spencer]
Singh, Simon. 1997. Fermat's Enigma: The Quest to Solve the World's Greatest Mathematical Problem. Walker & Co., New York, vxⅲ + 315 pp. [Marginalia]
Slobotkin, Lawrence B. 1992. Simplicity and complexity in games of the intellect. Harvard University Press, Cambridge, MA, 266 pp. [Complexity]
Smellie, William. 1790. The philosophy of natural history. Elliott, Kay, Cadell & Robinson, Edinburgh and London. [p. 513 age of some Big Birds.- Ravens & Geese lay a good many eggs, yet old livers – So with Carp, which lay so many eggs, Marginalia 758]
Smetacek, Victor. 1999. Revolution in the ocean: Victor Hensen realized that in the sea, the very small feed the very large. Nature 401: 647. [Plankton]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Smetacek, Victor. 2001. A watery arms race. Nature 411: 745. [Argues that the diversity of phytoplankton, and its distribution within the euphotic zone – rather than only at the water surface – are evolved responses to grazers; Plankton]CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Smith, Bradley R. 1999. Visualizing human embryos. Scientific American 280(3): 77–81. [Ontogeny]CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Smith, Charles Hamilton. 1852. The natural history of the human species: its typical forms, primaeval distribution, filiations and migrations. W. H. Lizars, Edinburgh, and Henry G. Bohn, London. [p. 47 change in river flowing into Caspian of the Euxus; 47 cd Caspian have joined the Japan Sea; 49 Fish; 117 what an argument, Marginalia 766; Hamilton Smith]
Smith, John L. B. 1939. A living fish of Mesozoic type. Nature 143: 455–6. [Extinction]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Smith, R. F. 1992. Alarm signal in fishes. Reviews in Fish Biology and Fisheries, 2(1): 33–63. [Minnows]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Smith, Sydney. 1960. The Origin of ‘The Origin’ as discerned from Charles Darwin's notebooks and his annotations in the books he read between 1837 and 1842. Advancement of Science 16: 391–401. [Blyth]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Smith, Sydney. 1968. The Darwin Collection at Cambridge, with one example of its use: Charles Darwin and Cirripedes. In: Acts of the 11th International Congress on the History of the Sciences, 24–31 August 1965, pp. 96–100. Ossolineum, Wroclaw. [Barnacles]
Smith-Vaniz, William F., Bruce B. Collette and Brian E. Luckhurst. 1999. Fishes of Bermuda: history, zoogeography, annotated checklist and identification keys. American Fisheries Society of Ichthyologists and Herpetologists Special Publication no 4. Allen Press, Lawrence, Kansas, 424 pp. [Fishing; Range]
Snodgrass, Robert Evans and Edmund, Heller. 1905. Papers from the Hopkins-Stanford Galápagos Expedition, 1898–1899. XVII. Shore fishes of the Revillagigedo, Clipperton, Cocos and Galápagos Islands. Proceedings of the Washington Academy of Sciences 6: 333–427. [Galápagos shark(s)]Google Scholar
Snow, P. J., Plenderleith, M. B. and Wright, L. L.. 1993. Quantitative study of primary sensory neurone populations of three species of elasmobranch fish. Journal of Comparative Neurology 334(1): 97–103. [Flying fishes]CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Sobel, Dava. 1995. Longitude: the true story of a lone genius who solved the greatest scientific problem of his time. Walker, New York, ⅷ + 184 pp. [Beagle]
Soto, Cristina G., John, F. Leatherland and David, L. G. Noakes. 1992. Gonadal histology of the self-fertilizing hermaphroditic fish Rivulus marmoratus. Canadian Journal of Zoology 70: 2338–47. [Hermaphrodite]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Southward, A. J. 1983. A new look at variation in Darwin's species of acorn barnacles. Biological Journal of the Linnean Society 20: 59–72. [Barnacles]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
+Spencer, Herbert. 1864–67. The Principles of Biology. Vols. 1 and 2 bound together. Williams & Norgate, London. [Vol. 2, p. 188 Discusses one-sided fishes; 201 argues well with Amphioxus that the muscles first gave rise to Vertebrae but first of all to the Neural Spines (see quotation of Owens'); 326 How animals acquired Lungs in shallow water; 399 Struggle for existence & Law of Increase; 428 He does not understand Pangenesis; 439 Antagonism between growth & Reproduction for Pangenesis; 470 Male fish guarding nest ask further, Marginalia 770, 771; Reproductive drain hypothesis; Social Darwinism; Spencer; Survival of the fittest]
+Spix, Johann Baptist von and Louis Agassiz. 1829–31. Selecta genera et species piscium quos in itinere per Brasiliam annis ⅯⅮⅬⅬⅬVII-ⅯⅮⅬⅬⅬXX jussu et auspiciis Maximiliani Josephi I. Bavariae regis augustissimi peracto collecit et pingendos curavit Dr J. B. de Spix, […], digessit, descripsit et observationibus anatomicis illiustravit Dr. L. Agassiz. Monachii. Part 1: ⅰ–ⅹⅵ + ⅰ–ⅱ + 1–82, Pls. 1–48. [“A selection of genera and species of fishes from travels in Brazil in the years 1817–1820, by the order and under the auspices of Maximilian Joseph I, the most august King of Bavaria, which were collected and painted for Dr. J. B. von Spix […], with an account, descriptions and anatomical illustrations by Dr L. Agassiz. Munich;” Catfishes; Fish in Spirits of Wine]
+Stark, James. 1838. On the food of the vendace, herring, and salmon. Annals and Magazine of Natural History 1: 74–5. [Egg development]Google Scholar
Stark, James. 1844. On the Existence of an Electrical Apparatus in the Flapper Skate and other Rays. Royal Society of Edinburgh Proceedings 2: 1–3. [Electric fishes]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Stauffer, Robert Clinton. 1960. Ecology in the long manuscript version of Darwin's Origin of Species and Linnaeus' Oeconomy of Nature. Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society 104(2): 235–41. [Big Species Book; Ecology]Google Scholar
Stauffer, Robert Clinton (ed.). 1975. Charles Darwin's Natural selection: Being the second part of his big species book. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge, 692 pp. [Big Species Book]
#Steenstrup, Johann Japetus. 1845. On the alternation of generations. Translated by G. Busk. The Ray Society, London. [F.W. Fish almost normally have Trematoda within eyes, Marginalia 786]
+Steenstrup, Johann Japetus Smith. 1863. See Steenstrup 1865
Steenstrup, Johann Japetus Smith. 1865. On the Obliquity of Flounders. Annals and Magazine of Natural History (ser. 3) 15(89): 361–71. [This contribution is a commented abstract, by Wyville Thompson, of “Steenstrup, Jean Japhet Smith 1863. Om Skjaevheden hos Flynderne, og navnlig om Vandringen af det övre Öie fre Blindsiden til Öiesiden tvers igjennend Hovedet” or translated: “On the migration of the upper eye of flounders, across, through the head, from the blind side to the eye-side,” Kjöbenhaven, 1864. Oversigt over det Kongetige Danske Videnskabernes Selskabs Forhandlinger og dets Medlemmers Arbeider i Aaret 1863; Flatfish controversy (II); Flounder]Google Scholar
+Steenstrup, Johann Japetus Smith. 1873. Om Gjaellegitteret eller Gjaellebarderne hos Brugden (Selachus maximus (Gunn.)). Oversigt over det Kongelige Danske Videnskabernes Selskabs Forhandlinger og dets Medlemmers Arbeider i Aaret 1873. 1873–74: 47–66. [“On the gill-rakers or gill-baleen of the Basking shark Selachus maximus (Gunnerus, 1765)”; Basking shark]Google Scholar
Steindachner, Franz. 1867. Ichthyologische Notizen (5. Folge). Anzeiger der philosophisch-historischen Klasse der Österreichichen Akademie der Wissenschaften Wien 4(14): 119–20. [“Ichthyological notes”; Flounder, Fine]Google Scholar
Steindachner, Franz. 1874. Über eine neue Gattung und Art aus der Familie der Pleuronectiden und über eine neue Thymallus-Art. Anzeiger der philosophisch-historischen Klasse der Österreichichen Akademie der Wissenschaften Wien 11(21): 171–2. [“On a new genus and species of the Pleuronectidae Family, and on a new species of Thymallus”; Eponym; Rhombus]Google Scholar
Steineger, Leonhard. 1886. On the extermination of the great northern sea cow (Rythina). Bulletin of the American Geographical Society 4: 317–28. [Sirenians]Google Scholar
Stergiou, Konstantinos I. 1988. Feeding habits of the Lessepsian migrant Siganus luridus in the Eastern Mediterranean, its new environment. Journal of Fish Biology 33(4): 531–43. [Chimaera]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Stergiou, Konstantinos I. 1989. Capelin Mallotus villosus (Pisces: Osmeridae), glaciations, and speciation: a nomothetic approach to fisheries ecology and reproductive biology. Marine Ecology Progress Series 56: 211–24. [Capelin]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Stiassny, Melanie L. J. and Axel, Meyer. 1999. Cichlids of the Rift Lakes. Scientific American 280(2): 64–9. [Speciation]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Stoddart, David Ross. 1962. Coral Islands by Charles Darwin, with Introduction, maps and remarks. Atoll Research Bulletin no. 88, 20 pp. [Scholarly edition of notes kept at the Cambridge University Library, written by CD on Dec. 3 –21, 1835 on the voyage from Tahiti to New Zealand, and forming the basis of his theory of coral reef formation; Cocos Islands; Coral Reefs]
Stoddart, David Ross. 1994. “This Coral Episode.” In: Rod MacLeod and Philip F. Rehbock (eds), Darwin's Laboratory: evolutionary theory and natural history in the Pacific, pp. 21–48. University of Hawai'i Press, Honolulu. [Cocos Islands; Coral Reefs]
Stone, Richard, 2002. Caspian ecology teeters on the brink. Science 295(5554): 430–3. [Caspian Sea]CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Streets, Thomas Hale. 1877. Ichthyology. In: Contributions to the natural history of the Hawaiian and Fannings Islands and Lower California, made in connection with the United States North Pacific surveying expedition, 1873–75. Bulletin of the United States National Museum no. 7, pp. 43–102. [Surgeonfishes]
Strickland, , Hugh, Edwin, John, Phillips, John, Richardson, Richard, Owen, Leonard, Jenyns, William, John Broderip, John, Stevens Henslow, William, Edward Shuckard, George, Robert Waterhouse, William, Yarrell, Charles, Darwin, and John, Obadiah Westwood. 1843. Series of propositions for rendering the nomenclature of zoology uniform and permanent. Annals and Magazine of Natural History 11: 259–75. [Included on the Darwin CD-ROM; see CD; Code; Names, scientific; Taxonomy; Waterhouse]Google Scholar
Stringer, Christopher and Robin McKie. 1996. African exodus: the origins of modern humanity. Henry Holt and Company, New York, 282 pp. [Names, common]
Suess, Eduard. 1885. Das Antlitz der Erde. 1. Translation by Hertha B. C. Sollas, under the direction of W. J. Sollas. Clarendon Press, Oxford. [“The Face of the Earth;” Distribution]
Sulak, K. J. 1990. Notacanthidae. In: J. C. Quero, J. C. Hureau, C. Karrer, A. Post and L. Saldanha (eds.), Check-list of the fishes of the eastern tropical Atlantic (CLOFETA), Vol. 1, pp. 133–5. JNICT, Lisbon; SEI, Paris; and UNESCO, Paris. [Deep-sea spiny eels]
Sulloway, Frank J. 1982. Darwin's Conversion: the Beagle voyage and its aftermath. Journal of the History of Biology 15: 325–96. [Catalogue]CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Sulloway, Frank J. 1983. Further remarks on Darwin's spelling habits and the dating of Beagle voyage manuscripts. Journal of the History of Biology. 16(3): 361–90. [Spelling]CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Summers, Diane and Eric Valli. 1990. The Nest Gatherers of Tiger Cave. National Geographic Magazine, January: 107–33. [Also available as a book (by Eric Valli and Diane Summers, 1990) from Thames and Hudson, London; Bird's nest soup]
Syme, Patrick. 1821. Werner's Nomenclature of Colours, With Additions, Arranged so as to Render it highly Useful to the Arts and Sciences, particularly Zoology, Botany, Chemistry, Mineralogy, and Morbid Anatomy. Annexed to which are examples selected from well-known objects in the animal, vegetable and mineral kingdoms. William Blackwood, Edinburgh, and T. Cadell, London, 47 pp+ 13 colour plates. [This book, the second edition of a work first published in 1814 by a “Flower-Painter” based in Edinburgh, and worked for “the Wernerian and Caledonian Horticultural Societies”, covers 110 named “tints”, and thus expands on the 79 names and descriptions originally published by Abraham Werner (e.g. “Chocolate red, is veinous blood red mixed whith a little brownish red”). Moreover, Syme included in his book 110 small (1.2 cm2) colour panels, glued onto the appropriate plates (“Whites”, “Greys”, “Blacks”, etc.), along with examples under columns labelled “ANIMAL”, “VEGETABLE”, and MINERAL.” (Most animal examples are parts of birds and insect bodies; the only fish example is “Reddish orange,” as occur in “Gold Fish lustre abstracted.” Some colours are not what one would expect, and “Broccoli brown” is not brown, besides having no VEGETABLE example; go figure). This small (23 cm × 14 cm × 1 cm) book (which must have been expensive, given its handmade colour panels) is easily carried in the field, and hence CD was able to use it to standardize the colour names he used. CD's copy, much used during the voyage of the Beagle, is kept at Down House; Colours; Scale]
Tavolga, William N. 1968. Marine animal data atlas. Technical Report, Naval Training Device Center 1212–2, 239 pp. [Gurnards]Google Scholar
Telles, Marcello Dantas. 1998. Modelo trofodinâmico dos recifes em franja do Parque Nacional dos Abrolhos – Bahia. Master Thesis, Universitade Federal da Bahia, Brazil, 150 pp. [“Trophodynamic model of the fringing reefs of Abrolhos National Park”; Abrolhos]
Templeman, Wilfred. 1948. Life History of the Caplin (Mallotus villosus O. F. Müller) in Newfoundland Waters. Bulletin of the Newfoundland Government Laboratory No. 17 (Research), St. John's. 151 pp. [Capelin]
Thewissen, J. M. G., Williams, E. M., Rose, L. J. and Hussain, S. T.. 2002. Skeletons of terrestrial cetaceans and the relationship of whales to artiodactyls. Nature 413: 277–81. [Jaguar]Google Scholar
+Thompson, Charles Wyville. 1841. Notes on British Char, Salmo Umbla, Linn., S. Salvelinus, Don. Annals and Magazine of Natural History 6: 439–50. [Char]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
+Thompson, Charles Wyville. 1865. Notes on Prof. Steenstrup's Views on the Obliquity of Flounders. Annals and Magazine of Natural History (ser. 3) 15(89): 361–71. [Flatfish controversy (II); Flounder]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Thompson, D'Arcy Wentworth. 1917. On growth and form. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge. [Growth]
Thompson, William. 1835. Some additions to the British fauna. Proceedings of the Zoological Society of London 3: 77–82. [Pollan]Google Scholar
Thompson, William. 1839. On fishes: containing a notice of one species new to the British, and of others to the Irish fauna. Annals and Magazine of Natural History 2: 266–73. [CD scored in this the passage stating: “Since my account of the pollan appeared, I have been favoured by Dr. Parnell with a specimen of the Coregonus of Loch Lomond […] and by Sir Wm. Jardine with one of the Ullswater species; both of which are distinct from the Cor. Pollan, this having not as yet been found in any of the lakes of Great Britain.” The identity of these varieties, if any, could not be ascertained; Pollan]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Thornhill, Randy. 1986. Early history of sexual selection theory. Evolution 40(2): 446–7. [Sexual selection]CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Thurow, Fritz. 1953. Untersuchungen über die spitz- und breitköpfigen Varianten des Flußaales. Archiv für Fischereiwissenschaft 9(2): 79–97. [“Studies on the narrow- and broad-headed variants of the river eel”; Eel]Google Scholar
Todes, Daniel P. 1989. Darwin without Malthus: the struggle for existence in Russian evolutionary thought. Oxford University Press, Oxford, 221 pp. [Altruism]
Topoff, Howard. 1997. A Charles Darwin (187th) Birthday Quiz. American Scientist 85(2): 104–7. [Capybara]Google Scholar
Tort, Patrick (ed.). 1996. Dictionnaire du Darwinisme et de l'Evolution. Presses Universitaires de France, Paris. Vol. 1: 1–1611; Vol. 2: 1613–3257; Vol. 3: 3258–4862. [Agassiz; Blyth; Carp; Catfishes; Complexity; Grant; Groupers (II); Hamilton Smith; Sex ratio; Species; Spencer; Yarrell]
Tosteson, T. R., Ballantine, D. L. and Durst, H. D.. 1988. Seasonal frequency of ciguatoxic barracuda in Southwest Puerto Rico. Toxicon 26(9): 795–801. [Barracuda]CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Traquair, Ramsay Heatley. 1865. On the asymmetry of the Pleuronectidae, as elucidated by an examination of the skeleton of the Turbot, Halibut and Plaice. Transactions of the Linnean Society of London 25: 263–96. [Session of 15 June 1865; Flatfish controversy (II)]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Trewavas, Ethelwynn. 1953. Sea-trout and brown trout. Salmon and Trout Magazine 139: 199–215. [Trout]Google Scholar
Tsuda, R. T. and Bryan, P. G.. 1973. Food preference of juvenile Siganus rostratus and S. spinus in Guam. Copeia 1973(3): 604–6. [Chimaera]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Turner, William. ‘1866’ [1867]. On a remarkable mode of gestation in an undescribed species of Arius (A. Boakeii). Journal of Anatomy and Physiology 1: 78–82. [Published in November 1866; Catfishes; Mouth-brooding]Google Scholar
Ulanowicz, Robert E. 1986. Growth and development: ecosystem phenomenology. Springer-Verlag, New York, ⅹⅳ + 203 pp. [Complexity]
Vaillant, Léon Louis. 1884. [No title] In: H. Filhol: Explorations sous-marines – voyage du Talisman. La Nature, Paris. February 1884 (559): 182–6. [Rattails]Google Scholar
Valenciennes, Achille. 1831–40: See corresponding years in Cuvier and Valenciennes
Valenciennes, Achille. 1834–42. Poissons [plates only]. In: Orbigny (1834–47). [Catfishes]
Valenciennes, Achille. 1837–44. Ichthyologie desîles Canaries, ou histoire naturelle des poissons rapportés par Webb & Berthelot. In: Philip Barker Webb & Sabin Berthelot, Histoire naturelle desîles Canaries. Paris, 1835–1850. [Ascension Island]
Valenciennes, Achille. 1838a. Poissons desîles Canaries. L'Institut – Journal Général des Sociétés et Travaux Scientifiques de la France et de l'Etranger 6(251), 18 October: 338. [Summary of Valenciennes (1837–44); Ascension Island]Google Scholar
Valenciennes, Achille. 1838b. Considerations générales sur l'ichthyologie de l'Atlantique. Comptes Rendus Hebdomadaires des Séances de l'Académie des Sciences, Paris 7: 717–22. [Ascension Island]Google Scholar
+Valenciennes, Achille. 1841. Nouvelles recherches sur l'organe électrique du Silure électrique (Malapterurus electricus Lacépède). Archives du Musée d'Histoire Naturelle 2: 43–62. [Also published in: C. R. Acad. Sci. Paris, 1840, 11: 227–230, and Ann. Sci. Nat. 1840, Ser. 2: 241–244; Electric fishes]Google Scholar
Valenciennes, Achille. 1846. See Valenciennes (1855)
Valenciennes, Achille. 1847. Catalogue des principales espèces de poissons, rapportées de l'Amérique méridionale. Vol. 5 (part 2): 1–11. In: A. d'Orbigny (ed.), Voyage dans l'Amérique méridionale…. Paris. [See Orbigny 1834–47]
Valenciennes, Achille. 1855. Ichthyologie, pp. ⅱ–ⅲ and 297–351. In: A. du Petit-Thouars, Atlas de Zoologie. Voyage autour du monde sur la frégate ‘Vénus’ pendant les années 1836–1839. Paris. [Plates, including ‘Serranus psittacinus’ published in 1846; Galápagos; Groupers (I); Lizards]
Valen, Leigh. 1973. A new evolutionary law. Evolutionary Theory 1: 1–30. [Punctuated equilibrium]Google Scholar
Verne, Jules. 1997. Histoire des grand voyages et grand voyageurs: les grand navigateurs du XVIIe siècle. Diderot Editeurs, Paris, 636 pp. [Re-edition of a little known work by the Jules Verne; Falkland Islands]
Vincent, Amanda. 1994. Seahorses exhibit conventional sex roles in mating competition, despite male pregnancy. Behaviour 128: 135–51. [Seahorses]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Vincent, Amanda. 1996. The international trade in seahorses. WWF/IUCN – TRAFFIC International, 163 pp. [Seahorses]
#Virchow, Rudolf. 1860. Cellular pathology, as based upon physiological and pathological histology. Translated from 2nd German edition by Frank Chance. John Churchill, London. [p. 126 Poisonous Fishes. Marginalia 822; it is unclear what in this text prompted CD's jotting]
Vogt, Carl. 1842. Embryologie des Salmones. Part 2. In: Jean Louis Rodolphe Agassiz and Carl Vogt. (1839–1842), Histoire naturelle des poissons d'eau douce de l'Europe centrale. Neuchâtel. [The contents of this contribution, on the “Embryology of salmonids”, were summarized by T. Huxley in a letter to CD, which he annotated (Correspondence, Sept. 17, 1858); however, CD does not cite Vogt, nor Karl Ernst von Baer, also mentioned in the letter, when discussing this organ in Origin]
Vorzimmer, Peter J. 1963. Charles Darwin and blending inheritance. Isis 54(3): 371–90. [Lamarck; Marginalia; Words]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Vorzimmer, Peter J. 1969. Darwin's “Lamarckism” and the “Flat-Fish Controversy” (1863–1871). Lychnos 1969: 121–70. [Flatfish controversy (II); Non-Darwinian evolution]Google Scholar
#Wagner, Moritz. 1873. The Darwinian theory of the comparative anatomy of the vertebrate animal. Alfred Tulk (ed.). Longman, Brown, Green & Longman, London. [Read as far as p. 130 & marked thus far – & I do not think worth reading further; 217 On Electric fishes, Marginalia 830]
Wainwright, P. C. and Turigan, R. G.. 1997. Evolution of pufferfish inflation behavior. Evolution 51(2): 506–18. [Burrfishes (II)]CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Walbaum, Johannes Julius (ed.) 1792. Petri Artedi Sueci Genera piscium. In quibus systema totum ichthyologiae proponitur cum classibus, ordinibus, generum characteribus, specierum differentiis, observationibus plurimis. Redactis speciebus 242 ad genera 52. Ant. Ferdin. Röse, Greifswald, 723 pp. [“Genera of fishes by Peter Artedi of Sweden, in which a system for all of Ichthyology is presented, with classes, orders, the characters of genera, and distinction of species, along with many observations. With 242 species collected in 52 genera.” Burrfishes; Greenland halibut; Rhombus; Salmon (II)]
Walcott, John. 1785. History of British Fishes. Manuscript. [Cited by Fries (1839a), and Yarrell (1836), Vol. 2, pp. 327–9; appears to have been the first report of male pregnancy in Syngnathus; Pipefishes (I)]
#Walker, Alexander. 1838. Intermarriage. Churchill, London. [When different variations cross, the offspring take the locomotive system from the male, because the male has the greatest desire for the female being very different – according to this, this law would be quite interfered with in a case where the ova were impregnated by the semen of the male, as in fishes & frogs, & yet we know that mule fish occur, & that it is not necessary in insects or fish that male should see female; 229 effects of desire of male nonsense. Plants & Fish &c!!; 231 plants & Fish, Marginalia 834, 836]
+Walker, John. 1803a. An essay on the natural, commercial, and economical history of the herring. Prize Essays and Transactions of the Highland Society of Scotland 2: 270–304. [Hybrids]Google Scholar
+Walker, John. 1803b. On the natural history of the salmon. Prize Essays and Transactions of the Highland Society of Scotland 2: 346–76. [Hybrids]Google Scholar
Wallace, Alfred Russel. [Read July 1, 1858]. On the tendency of varieties to depart indefinitely from the original type. Journal of the Proceedings of the Linnean Society of London (Zoology). 3 (1859): 53–62. [In which Wallace described the process now known as natural selection; Big Species Book; Wallace]Google Scholar
+Wallace, Alfred Russel. 1867. Mimicry, and other protective resemblances among animals. The Westminster Review 32: 1–43. [Review of contributions by Henry Walter Bates (Amazonian insects), Alfred R. Wallace (Malayan insects), Andrew Murray (Disguises in plant and animals) and Charles Darwin (4th edition of Origin). Wallace, whose article was not signed, concludes that females are generally better camouflaged because they are weaker and biologically more valuable, and thus require the added protection. Wallace thereby rejects sexual selection as cause for bright colours of males. CD continued to disagree, although in an earlier letter to Wallace (Feb. 18, 1867, Calendar no. 5404), he had conceded that the apparently high vulnerability of brightly coloured males to predation represented a difficulty to his view. The *handicap principle resolves this apparent paradox; Colours]Google Scholar
#Wallace, Alfred Russel. 1876. The geographical distribution of animals. 2 Vols. Macmillan & Co. [Vol. 1, p. 463 Frogs ice – salt-water, Galaxias – without further evidence your views on which provide complications. Vol. 2, p. 465 Distribution of F. W. Fishes, Marginalia 838, 839]
Wallace, Alfred Russel. 1889. Darwinism: an exposition of the theory of natural selection, with some of its applications. The Humboldt Publishing Co., New York, Part 1 (of two), 332 pp. [Eyes; Flatfish controversy (I); Plagiarism]
Wallace, Alfred Russel. 1890. The Malay Archipelago: the land of the Orang-Utan and the bird of paradise. A narrative of travel with studies of man and nature, 10th edn. MacMillan & Co., London, xⅶ + 515 pp. [Third page carries the following: “To Charles Darwin, Author of ‘The Origin of Species’ I dedicate this Book not only as a token of personal esteem and friendship but also to express my deep admiration for his Genius and his Works”; Wallace]
Wallace, Alfred Russel. 1905. My life: a record of events and opinions. New York, Dodd, Mead and Company. Vol. I, 435 pp.; Vol. II, 464 pp. [We read on p. 22 of Vol. II: “Some of my critics declare that I am more Darwinian than Darwin himself, and in this, I admit they are not far wrong”; Wallace]
+Walton, Izaak. 1653. The Compleat Angler, or the contemplative man's recreation: being the discourse of rivers, fishponds, fish and fishing not unworthy of the perusal of most anglers. Printed by T. Maxey for R. Marriot, London. [I used the reprint edition (1997) by Ecco Press, based on the fifth edition of 1676, the last to be revised by the author. Hopewell, New Jersey, USA, 224 pp.; Angling; Darwin's Bass; Trout; Walton]
+Warington, Robert. 1852. Observations on the Natural History of the Water-Snails and Fish kept in a confined and limited portion of Water. Annals and Magazine of Natural History (ser. 2)10: 273–80. [Sticklebacks]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
+Warington, Robert. 1855. Observations on the habits of the stickleback (being a continuation of a previous paper). Annals and Magazine of Natural History (ser. 2)16: 330–2. [Sticklebacks]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
+Waterhouse, George Robert. 1839. Mammalia. In: The Zoology of the Voyage of H. M. S. Beagle, under the Command of Captain *FitzRoy, R. N. during the years 1832 to 1836. Part II. Edited and superintendented by Charles Darwin. Smith, Elder and Co., Cornhill, London: v + 97 pp. [Includes a geographical introduction by CD; Waterhouse; Zoology]
+Waterhouse, George Robert. 1843. Observations on the classification of the Mammalia. Annals and Magazine of Natural History 12: 399–412. [CD, in a note referring to this paper, wrote in part W. seemed baffled by Lepidosiren. says he wrote chiefly for Mammals a broken series (DAR 205.5: 98; Correspondence from G. R.*Waterhouse, April 1844, n.4); the paper itself does not mention Lepidosiren]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Waters, , Jonathan, M., Andrés López, , and Graham, P. Wallis. 2000. Molecular phylogenics and biogeography of Galaxiid fishes (Osteichthyes: Galaxiidae): dispersal, vicariance, and the position of Lepidogalaxias salamandroides. Systematic Biology 49(4): 777–95. [Galaxiidae]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Weber, Ernst Heinrich. 1820. De Aure et auditu hominis et animalium. Pars I: De aure animalium aquatilium. Leipzig. [“On the ears and hearing of humans and animals. Part I. On the hearing of aquatic animals”; not explicitly cited by CD, though he mentions Weber's organ and ossicles; Weber]
Wegener, Alfred. 1966. The origin of continents and oceans, 4th edn. Methuen, London, 248 pp. [Bony fishes; Distribution; Eel]
Weinshank, Donald J., Stephan J. Ozminski, Paul Ruhlen and Wilma M. Barrett. 1990. A Concordance to Charles Darwin's Notebooks, 1836–1844. Cornell University Press, Ithaca and London, 739 pp. [Concordance; Notebooks]
Weitzel, Vern (ed.) 1995. The Journal of Syms Covington, Assistant to Charles Darwin Esq. on the Second Voyage of the HMS Beagle, December 1831 – September 1836. Australian Science Archive Project, ASAPWeb: www.asap.unimelb.edu.au. [Covington]
Welcomme, Robin L. 1988. International Introduction of inland aquatic species. FAO Fisheries Technical Paper no. 294. FAO, Rome, 328 pp. [Introduction; Livebearers; Wels catfish]
Wells, Martin John. 1998. Civilization and the Limpet. Perseus/Helix Books, Reading, MA, 209 pp. [Bioluminescence]
Went, Arthur E. J. 1972. Seventy years agrowing: a history of the International Council for the Exploration of the Sea, 1902–1972. Rapport et Procès-verbaux des Réunions du Conseil international pour l'Exploration de la Mer (165): 1–252. [Herring]Google Scholar
Wheeler, Alwyne. 1973. Leonard Jenyns's notes on Cambridgeshire fishes. Cambridgeshire and Isle of Ely Naturalists' Trust Annual Report: 19–22. [Jenyns (I)]
+White, Gilbert. 1789. The Natural History of Selborne, in the County of Southampton: with engraving and an appendix. Printed by T. Bensley for B. White and Son, London. [A now famous book, of which young CD had the edition of 1825, known to have had much influence on him (Moore (1985), p. 460 and n. 11, p. 479), and which is occasionally cited in the work of the mature CD – though not in connection with fishes. The Natural History of Selborne has been kept in print to the present, through a series of new editions of which only one is listed below; Birds]
White, Gilbert. 1843. The Natural History of Selborne, by the late Rev. Gilbert White, M. A. New edition, with notes by the Rev. Leonard Jenyns, M.A., F.L.S. London. [Birds]
Whitley, Gilbert Percy. 1928. Fishes from the Great Barrier Reef collected by Mr. Melbourne Ward. Records of the Australian Museum 16 (6): 294–304. [Damselfishes; Eponym]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Whitley, Gilbert Percy. 1958. Descriptions and records of fishes. Proceedings of the Royal Zoological Society of New South Wales, Volume for 1956–57: 28–51. [Eponym]Google Scholar
+Whitmee, R. S. 1878. On the manifestation of Anger, Fear and other Passions, in Fishes, and on the Use of their Spines. Proceedings of the Zoological Society, part i: 132–4. [Expression]
Whitten, Tony, Roehayat Emon Soeriaatmadja and Suraya A. Afiff. 1996. The Ecology of Java and Bali. The Ecology of Indonesia Series, Vol. II. Periplus Editions, Hong Kong, 969 pp. + plates. [Bird's nest soup]
Wiener, Jonathan. 1994. The Beak of the Finch. Random House, London, 332 pp. [Reports on the work by Rosemary and Peter Grant (Grant 1999); Punctuated equilibrium]
Wigner, Eugene. 1960. The unreasonable effectiveness of mathematics in the natural sciences. Communications on Pure and Applied Mathematics 13: 1–13. [Plankton]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wilder, Harris Hawthorne. 1923. The History of the Human Body. Henry Holt & Co., New York, ⅹⅳ + 623 pp. [Chapter 13, on “The ancestry of the vertebrates”, presents a detailed scenario for the transition from the ‘flipped over’ ancestors of annelid worms to early vertebrates, including an attempt to match their organ systems, and explicit reference to CD's work, which is contrasted to Owen's; Dohrn; Owen]
Williamson, Donald I. 1998. Chapter 33: Larval Transfer in Evolution. In: M. Syvanen and C. I. Kado (eds.), Horizontal Gene Transfers, pp. 436–53. Chapman & Hall, London. [Non-Darwinian evolution]
Willughby, Francis. 1686. De historia piscium libri quatuor, jussu et sumptibus Societatis Regiae Londinensensis edititi … [“On the history of fish. Fourth book, published by Order and at the Expenses of the Royal Society of London, and edited by John Ray”; reprint facsimile edition by Arno Press, New York, 1978; Pipefishes (II)]
Wilson, A. 1811. [Article on Clupea.] In: Rees' Cyclopedia; or, universal dictionary of arts, sciences, and letters. Vol. 9. No pagination. Samuel F. Bradford, Philadelphia. [Shad]
Wilson, Edward Osborne. 1980. Sociobiology. Belknap Press, Cambridge, MA, 366 pp. [Social Darwinism]
Wilson, Fred. 1991. Empiricism and Darwin's science. Kluwer Academic Publishers, Dordrecht, 353 pp. [Paradigm]
+Wilson, James. 1842. A Voyage Round the Coast of Scotland and the Isles. 2 Vols. Edinburgh. [Includes accounts on the natural history of fishes, especially Herring. Listed by CD among Books to be Read, and later summarized as poor; Burkhardt and Smith 1988, p. 469; Variety]
Winberg, G. G. (ed.) 1971. Methods for the estimation of production of aquatic animals. London, Academic Press, 175 pp. [Production(s)]
Winsor, Mary P. 1991. Reading the Shape of Nature: Comparative Zoology at the Agassiz Museum. University of Chicago Press, Chicago, 324 pp. [Agassiz; Creationism; Jenyns (I)]
Wischnath, Lothar. 1993. Atlas of livebearers of the world. T. F. H. Publications, Inc., Neptune City, NJ, 336 pp. [Jenynsiinae]
Wise, Donald U. 1998. Creationism's geologic time scale. American Scientist 86 (March/April): 160–73. [Creationism]Google Scholar
Wise, John P. 1958. The World's Southernmost Indigenous Cod. Journal du Conseil International pour l'Exploration de la Mer 23: 208–12. [Cod]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wisenden, Brian D. 1999. Alloparental care in fishes. Reviews in Fish Biology and Fisheries 9: 45–70. [Cuckoo-fish]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wisenden, Brian D. and Smith, R. J. F.. 1997. The effect of physical condition and shoal mate familiarity on proliferation of alarm substance cells in the epidermis of fathead minnows. Journal of Fish Biology 50: 799–808. [Minnows]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wisner, Robert L. 1999. Description of two new subfamilies and a new genus of hagfishes (Cyclostoma: Myxinidae). Zoological Studies 38(3): 307–13. [Gastrobranchus]Google Scholar
Wong, Kate. 2002. The mammals that conquered the seas. Scientific American 286(5): 71–9. [Whales]CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Woodruffe, Colin, Roger, McLean and Eugene, Wallensky. 1990. Darwin's Coral Atoll: Geomorphology and Recent Development of the Cocos (Keeling) Islands, Indian Ocean. National Geographic Research 6(3): 262–75. [Cocos Islands]Google Scholar
#Woodward, Samuel Pickworth. 1851–56. A rudimentary treatise of recent and fossil shells. J. Weale, London. [p. 416: … Cirripedes must now replace other animals. Hence reduced organisms now flourish, & so it is with Fish: take place of lower animals from some advantage, Marginalia 881]
Wootton, Robert J. 1991. Ecology of teleost fishes. Chapman & Hall, London, xⅱ + 404 pp. [Sunfishes]
Wright, Robert. 1999. The accidental evolutionist: why Stephen Jay Gould is bad for evolution. The New Yorker, Dec. 13: 56–65. [R. Wright may have dubious, personal reasons for his relentless criticism of S. J. Gould, but in this essay, he expresses rather well the sense of unease that other evolutionists have expressed regarding some of Gould's positions; Complexity; Extinction; Non-Darwinian evolution]Google Scholar
Wu, Sylvia. 1984. Cooking with Madame Wu: Yin and Yang Recipes for Health and Longevity. McGraw-Hill, New York, 256 pp. [Bird's nest soup]
Wyman, Jeffries. 1857. On some species of fishes from the Surinam River and some conditions, heretofore unnoticed under which the eggs are developed. Proceedings of the Boston Society of Natural History 6: 264–9. [Dated September 16, 1857, issued December 18, 1859; story is on pp. 268–9; Catfishes]Google Scholar
Wyman, Jeffries. 1859. On some unusual modes of gestation. American Journal of Science and Arts (ser. 2) 27: 5–13. [Catfishes]Google Scholar
+Yarrell, William. 1836. A History of British Fishes. 2 Vols. John van Voorst, London. [Vol. 1 cited in annotation to Bronn (1843); Vol. 2, p. 210 Flatfish; 217 Reversion; 256 Teeth of soles; 416 some [rays] have all teeth like males some sp do. are like female; G[ünther] says true male fem. Raia characters; 417 G supposes aid to claspers fin … by double under … catch by fins; 436 The female G says only has the thorn, Marginalia 883; 2nd Edition 1839; Yarrell]
Yarrell, William. 1839. On the growth of the Salmon in fresh water; with six coloured illustrations of the fish of the natural size, exhibiting its character and exact appearance and various stages during the first two years. John van Voorst, London. [Hybrid vigour]
Zahavi, Amotz and Avishag Zahavi. 1997. The handicap principle: a missing piece of Darwin's puzzle. Oxford University Press, New York, 286 pp. [Handicap principle]
Zeller, Dirk C. 1988. Short-term effects of territoriality of a tropical damselfish and experimental exclusion of large fishes on invertebrates in algal turfs. Marine Ecology Progress Series 44: 85–93. [Damselfishes]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Zeller, Dirk C. 1997. A long way to swim for sex (on the reef). Research Achievements (Australian Research Council/DEETYA), Science and Technology Budget Statement 1997, Australian Federal Government, Section 6: 6.6. [Amazing that this title could be made part of the Australian Federal Government Budget Statement; Groupers (II)]
Zeller, Dirk C. 1998. Spawning aggregations: Patterns of movement of the coral trout Plectropomus leopardus (Serranidae) as determined by ultrasonic telemetry. Marine Ecology Progress Series 162: 253–63. [Groupers (II); Territoriality]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Zimmer, Carl. 1998. At the water's edge: fish with fingers, whales with legs and how life came ashore and went back to sea. Simon & Schuster, New York, 290 pp. [Climbing fish; Fish(es); Hox; Jaguar; Lungfish, Australian; Whales]
Zirkle, Conway. 1964. Some oddities in the delayed discovery of Mendelism. Journal of Heredity 55(2): 65–72. [Mendel]CrossRefGoogle Scholar

Save book to Kindle

To save this book to your Kindle, first ensure [email protected] is added to your Approved Personal Document E-mail List under your Personal Document Settings on the Manage Your Content and Devices page of your Amazon account. Then enter the ‘name’ part of your Kindle email address below. Find out more about saving to your Kindle.

Note you can select to save to either the @free.kindle.com or @kindle.com variations. ‘@free.kindle.com’ emails are free but can only be saved to your device when it is connected to wi-fi. ‘@kindle.com’ emails can be delivered even when you are not connected to wi-fi, but note that service fees apply.

Find out more about the Kindle Personal Document Service.

  • Bibliography
  • Daniel Pauly, University of British Columbia, Vancouver
  • Book: Darwin's Fishes
  • Online publication: 08 January 2010
  • Chapter DOI: https://doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511606595.010
Available formats
×

Save book to Dropbox

To save content items to your account, please confirm that you agree to abide by our usage policies. If this is the first time you use this feature, you will be asked to authorise Cambridge Core to connect with your account. Find out more about saving content to Dropbox.

  • Bibliography
  • Daniel Pauly, University of British Columbia, Vancouver
  • Book: Darwin's Fishes
  • Online publication: 08 January 2010
  • Chapter DOI: https://doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511606595.010
Available formats
×

Save book to Google Drive

To save content items to your account, please confirm that you agree to abide by our usage policies. If this is the first time you use this feature, you will be asked to authorise Cambridge Core to connect with your account. Find out more about saving content to Google Drive.

  • Bibliography
  • Daniel Pauly, University of British Columbia, Vancouver
  • Book: Darwin's Fishes
  • Online publication: 08 January 2010
  • Chapter DOI: https://doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511606595.010
Available formats
×